What i learned about russians егэ ответы по английскому

Task 1 Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 лишняя. Занесите цифру, обозначающую соответствующую часть предложения, в таблицу.

Fire Crews Hunt Escaped Hamster

Eight firefighters have been called in to help find an escaped hamster. Two crews used a chocolate-covered camera and a vacuum cleaner A ____ , called Fudgie, at the home of a six-year-old girl in Dunbar, Scotland.

The girl’s mother said: ‘We came down for breakfast and discovered Fudgie had opened the top lid of her cage and had made her way into the kitchen and we think she has gone В ____ .’

The fire crews spent five hours trying to recover the pet after it ran down a hole in the kitchen floor. But, the hamster still refused С ____ .

In the search for Fudgie, the firefighters took the family cooker and gas pipes apart. They also dropped a mini-camera coated with chocolate under the floorboards. They then hoped to take out the hamster using a vacuum cleaner. Despite all their efforts, they failed to find Fudgie.

In the end, the firefighters put another camera down the hole D ____ , connected to the screen of the family home computer, to see if Fudgie appeared. Besides, the girl and her parents regularly dropped food E ____ .

At last, after eight days the hamster returned to her cage safe and sound. She crawled from the hole in the kitchen floor early in the morning. It was the girl’s father who first found Fudgie F ____ .

The girl said that day it was like Christmas morning for her. Her parents added that they too felt extremely happy when Fudgie had finally returned.

  1. through a small hole in the floor

  2. through the hole for the hamster

  3. and locked the runaway hamster

  4. to come out of the hole

  5. to look after the pet

  6. to try and locate the missing hamster

  7. and left it under the floorboards

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

1

4

7

2

3

Task 2

Speed of eating is ‘key to obesity’

If you eat very quickly, it may be enough to increase your risk of being overweight, research suggests.

Osaka University scientists looked at the eating habits of 3,000 people. Just about half of them told researchers that they A ______ . Compared with those who did not eat quickly, fast-eating men were 84% more likely to be overweight, and women were 100% more likely to В ______ .

Japanese scientists said that there were a number of reasons why eating fast С ______ . They said it could prevent the work of a signalling system which tells your brain to stop eating because your stomach is full. They said: ‘If you eat quickly you basically fill your stomach before the system has a chance to react, so you D _____ .

The researchers also explained that a mechanism that helps make us fat today, developed with evolution and helped people get more food in the periods when they were short of it. The scientists added that the habit of eating fast could be received from one’s parents genes or E ______ .

They said that, if possible, children should be taught to F ______ , and allowed to stop when they felt full up at mealtimes. ‘The advice of our grandmothers about chewing everything 20 times might be true — if you take a bit more time eating, it could have a positive influence on your weight.

  1. just overfill your stomach

  2. could be bad for your weight

  3. have a habit of eating quickly

  4. linked to obesity

  5. eat as slowly as possible

  6. put on weight

  7. learned at a very early age

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

2

1

7

5

Task 3

Hi-Tech Brings Families Together 

Technology is helping families stay in touch like never before, says a report carried out in the US.

Instead of driving people apart, mobile phones and the Internet are A ____ . The research looked at the differences in technology use between families with children and single adults. It found that traditional families have more hi-tech gadgets in their home В ____ . Several mobile phones were found in 89% of families and 66% had a high-speed Internet connection. The research also found that 58% of families have more С ____ .

Many people use their mobile phone to keep in touch and communicate with parents and children. Seventy percent of couples, D ____ , use it every day to chat or say hello. In addition, it was found that 42% of parents contact their children via their mobile every day.

The growing use of mobile phones, computers and the Internet means that families no longer gather round the TV to spend time together. 25% of those who took part in the report said they now spend less time E ____ . Only 58% of 18—29 year olds said they watched TV every day. Instead the research found that 52% of Internet users who live with their families go online F ____ several times a week and 51% of parents browse the web with their children.

Some analysts have worried that new technologies hurt families, but we see that technology allows for new kinds of connectedness built around cell phones and the Internet/ said the report.

  1. than any other group

  2. watching television

  3. in the company of someone else

  4. than two computers in the home

  5. communicated with their families

  6. helping them communicate

  7. owning a mobile

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

1

4

7

2

3

Task 4

The Power of ‘Hello’ 

I work at a company where there are hundreds of employees. I know most of them and almost all of them know me. It is all based on one simple principle: I believe every single person deserves to be acknowledged, A ______ .

When I was about 10 years old, I was walking down the street with my mother. She stopped to speak to Mr. Lee. I knew I could see Mr. Lee any time around the neighborhood, В ______ .

After we passed Mr. Lee, my mother said something that has stuck with me from that day until now. She said, ‘You let that be the last time you ever walk by somebody and not open up your mouth to speak, because even a dog can wag its tail С______ . That phrase sounds simple, but it has been a guidepost for me and the foundation of who I am. I started to see that when I spoke to someone, they spoke back. And that felt good. It is not just something I believe in — D ______ . I believe that every person deserves to feel someone acknowledges their presence, no matter how unimportant they may be.

At work, I always used to say ‘hello’ to the founder of the company and ask him how our business was doing. But I was also speaking to the people in the cafe, and asked how their children were doing. I remembered after a few years of passing by the founder, I had the courage to ask him for a meeting. We had a great talk.

At a certain point, I asked him E ______ . He said, ‘If you want to, you can get all the way to this seat.’ I have become vice president, but that has not changed the way I approach people. I speak to everyone I see, no matter where I am. I have learned that speaking to people creates a pathway into their world, F ______ .

  1. it has become a way of life.

  2. when it passes you on the street.

  3. when you see him and talk to him.

  4. and it lets them come into mine, too.

  5. so I did not pay any attention to him.

  6. however small or simple the greeting is.

  7. how far he thought I could go in his company.

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

5

2

1

7

4

Task 5

Friendship and Love

 A strong friendship takes a significant amount of time to develop. It will not just magically mature overnight. A friendship involves committing oneself to help another person A ______ . I believe that, nothing can replace a true friend, not material objects, or money, and definitely not a boy.

I met this guy a couple summers ago who I ended up spending almost all of my free time with. His parents did not approve of our dating because of our age difference, В ______ . He had told me the day we met that he had joined the air force and would leave for overseas that coming October. After three months had past, the time came when he had to leave. This left me feeling completely alone.

I turned to my friends for support, but to my surprise, С ______ . I had spent so much time with this guy and so little time with them, that they did not feel sorry for me when he left. For so long they had become the only constant in my life, and I had taken them for granted over something D ______ .

When my boyfriend came back, our relationship changed. I tried to fix all the aspects in my life that had gone so wrong in the previous six months.

This experience taught me that true friendships will only survive if one puts forth effort to make them last. Keeping friends close will guarantee that E ______ . When a relationship falls apart, a friend will always do everything in their power to make everything less painful. As for me, I try to keep my friends as close as I can. I know they will always support me in whatever I do, and to them, I F ______ .

  1. but we did anyway.

  2. whenever a need arises.

  3. they did not really care.

  4. whenever they need your help.

  5. could not guarantee would even last.

  6. am eternally grateful for a second chance.

  7. someone will always have a shoulder to cry on.

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

1

3

5

7

6

Task 6

Mobile phones

 On New Year’s Day, 1985, Michael Harrison phoned his father, Sir Ernest, to wish him a happy new year. Sir Ernest was chairman of Racal Electronics, the owner of Vodafone, A ______ .

At the time, mobile phones weighed almost a kilogram, cost several thousand pounds and provided only 20 minutes talktime. The networks themselves were small; Vodafone had just a dozen masts covering London. Nobody had any idea of the huge potential of wireless communication and the dramatic impact В ______ .

Hardly anyone believed there would come a day when mobile phones were so popular С ______ .But in 1999 one mobile phone was sold in the UK every four seconds, and by 2004 there were more mobile phones in the UK than people. The boom was a result of increased competition which pushed prices lower and created innovations in the way that mobiles were sold.

When the government introduced more competition, companies started cutting prices to attract more customers. Cellnet, for example, changed its prices, D ______ . It also introduced local call tariffs.

The way that handsets themselves were marketed was also changing and it was Finland’s Nokia who made E ______ . In the late 1990s Nokia realized that the mobile phone was a fashion item: so it offered interchangeable covers which allowed you to customize and personalize your handset.

The mobile phone industry has spent the later part of the past decade reducing its monthly charge F ______ , which has culminated in the fight between the iPhone and a succession of touch screen rivals.

  1. trying to persuade people to do more with their phones than just call and text

  2. that there would be more phones in the UK than there are people

  3. and relying instead on actual call charges

  4. that mobile phones would have over the next quarter century

  5. the leap from phones as technology to phones as fashion items

  6. and his son was making the first-ever mobile phone call in the UK

  7. the move to digital technology, connecting machines to wireless networks

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

4

2

1

5

3

Task 7

London Zoo

 London Zoo is one of the most important zoos in the world. There are over 12,000 animals at London Zoo and A ______ ! Its main concern is to breed threatened animals in captivity. This means we might be able to restock the wild, should disaster ever befall the wild population.

Partula Snail, Red Crowned Crane, Arabian Oryx, Golden Lion Tamarin, Persian Leopard, Asiatic Lion and Sumatran Tiger are just some of the species London Zoo is helping to save.

That is why it is so important that we fight to preserve the habitats that these animals live in, as well as eliminate other dangers В ______ . But we aim to make your day at London Zoo a fun and memorable time, С ______ .

In the Ambika Paul Children’s Zoo, for instance, youngsters can learn a new love and appreciation for animals D ______ . They can also learn how to care for favourite pets in the Pet Care Centre.

Then there are numerous special Highlight events E ______ unforgettable pony rides to feeding times and spectacular animal displays. You will get to meet keepers and ask them what you are interested in about the animals they care for, F ______ .

Whatever you decide, you will have a great day. We have left no stone unturned to make sure you do!

  1. such as hunting exotic animals and selling furs

  2. as well as the ins and outs of being a keeper at London Zoo

  3. which take place every day, from

  4. because they see and touch them close up 

  5. despite the serious side to our work

  6. which demand much time and effort

  7. that is not counting every ant in the colony

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

1

5

4

3

2

Task 8

‘Second Stonehenge’ discovered near original

 Archaeologists have discovered evidence of what they believe was a second Stonehenge located a little more than a mile away from the world-famous prehistoric monument.

The new find on the west bank of the river Avon has been called «Bluestonehenge», after the colour of the 25 Welsh stones of A______.

Excavations at the site have suggested there was once a stone circle 10 metres in diameter and surrounded by a henge — a ditch with an external bank, according to the project director, Professor Mike Parker Pearson, of the University of Sheffield.

The stones at the site were removed thousands of years ago but the sizes of the holes in B ______ indicate that this was a circle of bluestones, brought from the Preseli mountains of Wales, 150 miles away.

The standing stones marked the end of the avenue C _____, a 1¾-mile long processional route constructed at the end of the Stone Age. The outer henge around the stones was built about 2400BC but arrowheads found in the stone circle indicate the stones were put up as much as 500 years earlier.

Parker Pearson said his team was waiting for results of radiocarbon dating D _____ whether stones currently in the inner circle of Stonehenge were originally located at the other riverside construction.

Pearson said: «The big, big question is when these stones were erected and when they were removed — and when we get the dating evidence we can answer both those questions.»

He added: «We speculated in the past E ______ at the end of the avenue near the river. But we were completely unprepared to discover that there was an entire stone circle. Another team member, Professor Julian Thomas, said the discovery indicated F______was central to the religious lives of the people who built Stonehenge. «Old theories about Stonehenge that do not explain the evident significance of the river will have to be rethought,» he said. Dr Josh Pollard, project co-director from the University of Bristol, described the discovery as «incredible».

  1. which could reveal

  2. which they stood

  3. which it was once made up

  4. that this stretch of the river Avon

  5. that there might have been something

  6. that it should be considered as integral part

  7. that leads from the river Avon to Stonehenge

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

2

7

1

5

4

Task 9

Australia

 Australia was the last great landmass to be discovered by the Europeans. The continent they eventually discovered had already been inhabited for tens of thousands of years.

Australia is an island continent A _____ is the result of gradual changes wrought over millions of years.

B ____, Australia is one of the most stable land masses, and for about 100 million years has been free of the forces that have given rise to huge mountain ranges elsewhere.

From the east coast a narrow, fertile strip merges into the greatly eroded Great Dividing Range, C ____.

The mountains are merely reminders of the mighty range, D ____. Only in the section straddling the New South Wales border with Victoria and in Tasmania, are they high enough to have winter snow.

West of the range of the country becomes increasingly flat and dry. The endless flatness is broken only by salt lakes, occasional mysterious protuberances and some mountains E ____. In places the scant vegetation is sufficient to allow some grazing. However, much of the Australian outback is a barren land of harsh stone deserts and dry lakes.

The extreme north of Australia, the Top End, is a tropical area within the monsoon belt. F ____, it comes in more or less one short, sharp burst. This has prevented the Top End from becoming seriously productive area.

  1. that once stood here

  2. that is almost continent long

  3. whose property is situated to the north of Tasmania

  4. whose landscape — much of bleak and inhospitable

  5. whose beauty reminds of the MacDonald Ranges

  6. Although its annual rainfall looks adequate on paper

  7. Although there is still seismic activity in the eastern highland area

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

7

2

1

5

6

Task 10

Scotland Yard

 Scotland Yard is the headquarters of the Metropolitan Police in London. To most people, its name immediately brings to mind the picture of a detective — cool, efficient, ready to track down any criminal, or a helmeted police constable — A____ and trusty helper of every traveller from overseas.

Scotland Yard is situated on the Thames Embankment close to the Houses of Parliament and the familiar clock tower of Big Ben, and its jurisdiction extends over 740 square miles with the exception of the ancient City of London, B____.

One of the most successful developments in Scotland Yard’s crime detection and emergency service has been the “999 system”. On receipt of a call the 999 Room operator ascertains by electronic device the position of the nearest available police car, C ____. Almost instantly a message is also sent by teleprinter to the police station concerned so that within seconds of a call for assistance being received, a police car is on its way to the scene. An old-established section of the Metropolitan police is the Mounted Branch, with its strength of about 200 horses stabled at strategic points. These horses are particularly suited to ceremonial occasions, D ____.

An interesting branch of Scotland Yard is the branch of Police Dogs, first used as an experiment in 1939. Now these dogs are an important part of the Force. One dog, for example, can search a warehouse in ten minutes, E ____.

There is also the River Police, or Thames Division, which deals with all crimes occurring within its river boundaries.

There are two other departments of Scotland Yard – the Witness Room (known as the Rogues’ Gallery) where a photographic record of known and suspected criminals is kept, and the Museum, F ____.

  1. which is contacted by radio

  2. that familiar figure of the London scene

  3. for they are accustomed to military bands

  4. which possesses its own separate police force

  5. which contains murder relics and forgery exhibits

  6. that this policeman will bring the criminal to justice

  7. whereas the same search would take six men an hour

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

4

1

3

7

5

Task 11

Harry Potter course for university students 

Students of Durham University are being given the chance to sign up to what is thought to be the UK’s first course focusing on the world of Harry Potter. Although every English-speaking person in the world knows about Harry Potter books and films, few have thought of using them as a guide to … modern life.

The Durham University module uses the works of JK Rowling A ______ modern society. “Harry Potter and the Age of Illusion” will be available for study next year. So far about 80 undergraduates have signed В ______ a BA degree in Education Studies. Future educationalists will analyse JK Rowling’s fanfiction from various points of view.

A university spokesman said: “This module places the Harry Potter novels in a wider social and cultural context.” He added that a number of themes would be explored, С ______ the classroom, bullying, friendship and solidarity and the ideals of and good citizenship.

The module was created by the head of the Department of Education at Durham University. He said the idea for the new module had appeared in response D ______ body: “It seeks to place the series in its wider social and cultural context and will explore some fundamental issues E ______ . You just need to read the academic writing which started F ______ that Harry Potter is worthy of serious study.”

  1. up for the optional module, part of

  2. to emerge four or five years ago to see

  3. to examine prejudice, citizenship and bullying in

  4. such as the response of the writer

  5. including the world of rituals, prejudice and intolerance in

  6. to growing demand from the student

  7. such as the moral universe of the school

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

1

5

6

7

2

Task 12

Laughing and evolution

 The first hoots of laughter from an ancient ancestor of humans could be heard at least 10 million years ago, according to the results of a new study. Researchers used recordings of apes and babies being tickled A ______ to the last common ancestor that humans shared with the modern great apes, which include chimpanzees, gorillas and orangutans.

The finding challenges the opinion В ______ , suggesting instead that it emerged long before humans split from the evolutionary path that led to our primate cousins, between 10m and 16m years ago.

“In humans, laughing can be the strongest way of expressing how much we are enjoying ourselves, but it can also be used in other contexts, like making fun of someone,” said Marina Davila Ross, a psychologist at Portsmouth University. “I was interested in С ______ .”

Davila Ross travelled to seven zoos around Europe and visited a wildlife reserve in Sabah, Borneo, to record baby and juvenile apes D ______ . Great apes are known to make noises that are similar to laughter when they are excited and while they are playing with each other.

Davila Ross collected recordings of laughter from 21 chimps, gorillas, orangutans and bonobos and added recordings of three babies that were tickled to make them laugh.

To analyze the recordings, the team put them into a computer program. “Our evolutionary tree based on these acoustic recordings alone showed E ______ , but furthest from orangutans, with gorillas somewhere in the middle.” said Davila Ross. “What this shows is strong evidence to suggest F ______ .”

  1. whether laughing emerged earlier on than humans did

  2. to create the evolutionary tree linking humans and apes

  3. that laughter is a uniquely human trait

  4. that humans were closest to chimps and bonobos

  5. that laughing comes from a common primate ancestor

  6. while their caretakers tickled them

  7. to trace the origin of laughter back

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

3

1

6

4

5

Task 13

Nenets culture affected by global warming

 For 1,000 years the indigenous Nenets people have migrated along the 450-mile- long Yamal peninsula in northern Russia. In summer they wander northwards, taking their reindeer with them. In winter they return southwards.

But this remote region of north-west Siberia is now being affected by global warming. Traditionally the Nenets travel across the frozen River Ob in November A ___ around Nadym. These days, though, this annual winter migration is delayed. Last year the Nenets, together with many thousands of reindeer, had to wait until late December В ____ .

“Our reindeer were hungry. There wasn’t enough food,” Jakov Japtik, a Nenets reindeer herder, said. “The snow is melting sooner, quicker and faster than before. In spring it’s difficult for the reindeer to pull the sledges. They get tired,” Japtik said.

Herders say that the peninsula’s weather is increasingly unpredictable — with unseasonal snowstorms  С ___, and milder longer autumns. In winter, temperatures used to go down to -50°C. Now they are normally around -30°C, according to Japtik. “Obviously we prefer -30°C. But the changes aren’t good for the reindeer D ___,” he said, setting off on his sledge to round up his reindeer herd.

Even here, in one of the most remote parts of the planet, E __ . Last year the Nenets arrived at a regular summer camping spot and discovered that half of their lake had disappeared. The water had drained away after a landslide. The Nenets report other curious changes — there are fewer mosquitoes and a strange increase in flies. Scientists say there is unmistakable evidence F ___ .

  1. when the ice was finally thick enough to cross

  2. that the impact on Russia would be disastrous

  3. the environment is under pressure

  4. and in the end what is good for the reindeer is good for us

  5. and set up their camps in the southern forests

  6. that Yamal’s ancient permafrost is melting

  7. when the reindeer give birth in May

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

1

7

4

3

6

Task 14

Duration of life and its social implications

The world’s population is about to reach a landmark of huge social and economic importance, when the proportion of the global population over 65 outnumbers children under 5 for the first time. A new report by the US census bureau shows A____ , with enormous consequences for both rich and poor nations.

The rate of growth will shoot up in the next couple of years. The В ___ a combination of the high birth rates after the Second World War and more recent improvements in health that are bringing down death rates at older ages. Separate UN forecasts predict that the global population will be more than nine billion by 2050.

The US census bureau was the first to sound the С ___ . Its latest forecasts warn governments and international bodies that this change in population structure will bring widespread challenges at every level of human organization, starting with the structure of the family, which will be transformed as people live longer. This will in turn place new burdens on careers and social services providers, D ___ for health services and pensions systems.

“People are living longer and, in some parts of the world, healthier lives,” the authors conclude. “This represents one of the greatest achievements of the last century but also a significant challenge E ___ population.”

Ageing will put pressure on societies at all levels. One way of measuring that is to look at the older dependency ratio, F ___ that must be supported by them. The ODR is the number of people aged 65 and over for every 100 people aged 20 to 64. It varies widely, from just six in Kenya to 33 in Italy and Japan. The UK has an ODR of 26, and the US has 21.

  1. which recently replaced Italy as the world’s oldest major country

  2. alarm about these changes

  3. a huge shift towards an ageing population

  4. change is due to

  5. while patterns of work and retirement will have huge implications

  6. which shows the balance between working-age people and the older

  7. as proportions of older people increase in most countries

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

4

2

5

7

6

Task 15

Elephants sense ‘danger’ clothes

 St Andrews University researchers discovered that elephants could recognise the degree of danger posed by various groups of individuals. The study found that African elephants always reacted with fear A ______ previously worn by men of the Maasai tribe. They are known to demonstrate their courage by В ______ .

The elephants also responded aggressively to red clothing, which defines traditional Maasai dress.

However, the elephants showed a much milder reaction to clothing previously worn by the Kamba people, С ______ and pose little threat.

The researchers first presented elephants with clean, red clothing and with red clothing that had been worn for five days by D ______ .

They revealed that Maasai-smelt clothing motivated elephants to travel significantly faster in the first minute after they moved away.

They then investigated whether elephants could also use the colour of clothing as a cue to classify a potential threat and found the elephants reacted with aggression E ______ . This suggested that they associated the colour red with the Maasai.

The researchers believe the distinction in the elephants’ emotional reaction to smell and colour might be explained by F ______ . They might be able to distinguish among different human groups according to the level of risk they posed.

«We regard this experiment as just a start to investigating precisely how elephants ‘see the world’, and it may be that their abilities will turn out to equal or exceed those of our closer relatives, the monkeys and apes,» researchers added.

  1. either a Maasai or a Kamba man

  2. who do not hunt elephants

  3. when they detected the smell of clothes

  4. who carried out the research

  5. the amount of risk they sense

  6. spearing elephants

  7. when they spotted red but not white cloth

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

2

1

7

5

Task 16

Culture and customs

 In less than twenty years, the mobile telephone has gone from being rare, expensive equipment of the business elite to a pervasive, low-cost personal item. In many countries, mobile telephones A ___ ; in the U.S., 50 per cent of children have mobile telephones. In many young adults’ households it has supplanted the land-line telephone. The mobile phone is В ___ , such as North Korea.

Paul Levinson in his 2004 book Cellphone argues that by looking back through history we can find many precursors to the idea of people simultaneously walking and talking on a mobile phone. Mobile phones are the next extension in portable media, that now can be С ___ into one device. Levinson highlights that as the only mammal to use only two out of our four limbs to walk, we are left two hands free D ___ — like talking on a mobile phone.

Levinson writes that “Intelligence and inventiveness, applied to our need to communicate regardless of where we may be, led logically and eventually to telephones that we E ___ .”

Given the high levels of societal mobile telephone service penetration, it is a key means for people F ___ . The SMS feature spawned the «texting» sub-culture. In December 1993, the first person-to-person SMS text message was transmitted in Finland. Currently, texting is the most widely-used data service; 1.8 billion users generated $80 billion of revenue in 2006.

  1. to perform other actions

  2. outnumber traditional telephones

  3. to communicate with each other 

  4. combined with the Internet

  5. to serve basic needs

  6. banned in some countries

  7. carry in our pockets

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

4

1

7

5

Task 17

My Stage

 My family moved to Rockaway, New Jersey in the summer of 1978. It was there that my dreams of stardom began.

I was nine years old. Heather Lambrix lived next door, and she and I became best friends. I thought she was so lucky A ___ . She took tap and jazz and got to wear cool costumes with bright sequences and makeup and perform on stage. I went to all of her recitals and В ___ .

My living room and sometimes the garage were my stage. I belonged to a cast of four, which consisted of Heather, my two younger sisters, Lisa and Faith, and I. Since I was the oldest and the bossiest, I was the director. Heather came with her own costumes С ___ . We choreographed most of our dance numbers as we went along. Poor Faith … we would throw her around D ___ . She was only about four or five … and so agile. We danced around in our bathing suits to audiocassettes and records from all the Broadway musicals. We’d put a small piece of plywood on the living room carpet, E ___ . And I would imitate her in my sneakers on the linoleum in the hall. I was a dancer in the making.

My dad eventually converted a part of our basement into a small theater. He hung two “spotlights” and a sheet for a curtain. We performed dance numbers to tunes like “One” and “The Music and the Mirror” from A Chorus Line. I sang all the songs from Annie. I loved to sing, F ___. I just loved to sing. So I belted out songs like “Tomorrow”, “Maybe” and “What I Did For Love.” I knew then, this is what I wanted to do with my life.

  1. like she was a rag doll

  2. whether I was good at it or not

  3. wished I, too, could be on stage

  4. and I designed the rest

  5. and I was star struck

  6. so Heather could do her tap routine

  7. because she got to go to dance lessons

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

3

4

1

6

2

Task 18

Cat’s punctuality

 Sergeant Podge, a Norwegian Forest Cat, disappears from his owner’s home in a small town in Kent, every night. But what baffles his owner, Liz Bullard, mostly is the fact that the next morning, the 12-year-old cat always pops up in exactly the same place, A ___ . And every morning Ms. Bullard takes her son to school before collecting Sergeant Podge.

She said that the routine had set in earlier this year, when Sergeant Podge disappeared one day. Ms. Bullard spent hours telephoning her neighbours В ___ .

An elderly woman living about one and a half miles away called back to inform Ms. Bullard that she had found a cat matching Sergeant Podge’s description. Ms. Bullard picked him up but within days he vanished from sight again. She rang the elderly woman С ___ .

She said a routine has now become established, where each morning she takes her son to school before driving to collect Sergeant Podge D ___ .

It is thought Sergeant Podge walks across a golf course every night to reach his destination.

Ms. Bullard said: “If it’s raining he may be in the bush but he comes running if I clap my hands.” All she has to do is open the car passenger door from the inside for Sergeant Podge to jump in.

Ms. Bullard also makes the trip at weekends and during school holidays — E ___ .

She does not know why, after 12 years, Sergeant Podge has begun the routine but explained that another woman who lived nearby used to feed him sardines, and that he may be F ___ .

His owner doesn’t mind his wandering off at night as long as she knows where to collect him.

  1. on the look-out for more treats

  2. from the pavement between 0800 and 0815 GMT

  3. to discover Sergeant Podge was back outside her home

  4. on a pavement about one and a half miles (2.4km) away

  5. to identify if anyone had bumped into him

  6. when her son is having a lie-in

  7. collected by car every morning

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

5

3

2

6

1

Task 19

Do you speak English?

When I arrived in England I thought I knew English. After I’d been here an hour I realized that I did not understand one word. In the first week I picked up a tolerable working knowledge of the language and the next seven years convinced me gradually but thoroughly that I A ______ , let alone perfectly. This is sad. My only consolation being that nobody speaks English perfectly.

Remember that those five hundred words an average Englishman uses are B ______ . You may learn another five hundred and another five thousand and yet another fifty thousand and still you may come across a further fifty thousand C ______ .

If you live here long enough you will find out to your greatest amazement that the adjective nice is not the only adjective the language possesses, in spite of the fact that D ______ . You can say that the weather is nice, a restaurant is nice, Mr. Soandso is nice, Mrs. Soandso’s clothes are nice, you had a nice time, E ______ .

Then you have to decide on your accent. The easiest way to give the impression of having a good accent or no foreign accent at all is to hold an unlit pipe in your mouth, to mutter between your teeth and finish all your sentences with the question: “isn’t it?” People will not understand much, but they are accustomed to that and they will get a F ______ .

  1. whatever it costs

  2. most excellent impression

  3. you have never heard of before, and nobody else either

  4. in the first three years you do not need to learn or use any other adjectives

  5. would never know it really well

  6. far from being the whole vocabulary of the language

  7. and all this

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

6

3

4

7

2

Task 20

Before the Hubble Space Telescope was launched, scientists thought they knew the universe. They were wrong.

The Hubble Space Telescope has changed many scientists’ view of the universe. The telescope is named after American astronomer Edwin Hubble, A ______ .

He established that many galaxies exist and developed the first system for their classifications.

In many ways, Hubble is like any other telescope. It simply gathers light. It is roughly the size of a large school bus. What makes Hubble special is not what it is, B ______ .

Hubble was launched in 1990 from the “Discovery” space shuttle and it is about 350 miles above our planet, C ______ .

It is far from the glare of city lights, it doesn’t have to look through the air, D ______ .

And what a view it is! Hubble is so powerful it could spot a fly on the moon. Yet in an average orbit, it uses the same amount of energy as 28100-watt light bulbs. Hubble pictures require no film. The telescope takes digital images E ______ .

Hubble has snapped photos of storms on Saturn and exploding stars. Hubble doesn’t just focus on our solar system. It also peers into our galaxy and beyond. Many Hubble photos show the stars that make up the Milky Way galaxy. A galaxy is a city of stars.

Hubble cannot take pictures of the sun or other very bright objects, because doing so could “fry” the telescope’s instruments, but it can detect infrared and ultra violet light F ______ .

Some of the sights of our solar system that Hubble has glimpsed may even change the number of planets in it.

  1. which is above Earth’s atmosphere.

  2. which are transmitted to scientists on Earth.

  3. which is invisible to the human eye.

  4. who calculated the speed at which galaxies move.

  5. so it has a clear view of space.

  6. because many stars are in clouds of gas.

  7. but where it is.

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

7

1

5

2

3

Task 21

The science of sound, or acoustics, as it is often called, has been made over radically within a comparatively short space of time. Not so long ago the lectures on sound in colleges and high schools dealt chiefly with the vibrations of such things as the air columns in organ pipes. Nowadays, however, thanks chiefly to a number of electronic instruments engineers can study sounds as effectively A ____ . The result has been a new approach to research in sound. Scientists have been able to make far-reaching discoveries in many fields of acoustics B _____ .

Foremost among the instruments that have revolutionized the study of acoustics are electronic sound-level meters also known as sound meters and sound-intensity meters. These are effective devices that first convert sound waves into weak electric signals, then amplify the signals through electronic means C ______ . The intensity of a sound is measured in units called decibels. “Zero” sound is the faintest sound D ______ . The decibel measures the ratio of the intensity of a given sound to the standard “zero” sound. The decibel scale ranges from 0 to 130. An intensity of 130 decibels is perceived not only as a sound, but also E ______ . The normal range of painlessly audible sounds for the average human ear is about 120 decibels. For forms of life other than ourselves, the range can be quite different.

The ordinary sound meter measures the intensity of a given sound, rather than its actual loudness. Under most conditions, however, it is a quite good indicator of loudness. Probably the loudest known noise ever heard by human ears was that of the explosive eruption in August, 1883, of the volcano of Krakatoa in the East Indies. No electronic sound meters, of course, were in existence then, but physicists estimate that the sound at its source must have had an intensity of 190 decibels, F ______ .

  1. and finally measure them.

  2. since it was heard 3,000 miles away.

  3. and they have been able to put many of these discoveries to practical use.

  4. that loud sound is of high intensity.

  5. as they study mechanical forces.

  6. as a painful sensation in the ear.

  7. that the unaided human ear can detect.

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

3

1

7

6

2

Task 22

Chocolate 

Chocolate is made from a number of raw and processed foods produced from the seeds of tropical cacao trees. Cacao has been cultivated in A ______ at least 3000 years. For most of this time it was made into a drink called, in translation — “bitter water”. This is because В ______ to be fermented to develop a palatable flavour. After fermentation the beans are dried and roasted and the shell is removed to produce cacao nibs. These are then ground and liquefied into chocolate liquor. The liquor is then processed into cocoa solids or cocoa butter. Pure chocolate contains primarily cocoa solids and butter in different proportions. Much of С ______ with added sugar. Milk chocolate is sweetened chocolate that additionally contains either milk powder or condensed milk. White chocolate on the other D ______ is therefore not a true chocolate. Chocolate contains theobromine and phenethylamine which have physiological effects on the body. It is similar to serotonin levels in the brain. Scientists claim E ______ , can lower blood pressure. Recently, dark chocolate has also been promoted for its health benefits. But pet owners should remember that the presence of theobromine makes it toxic to cats and dogs. Chocolate is now one F______ , although 16 of the top 20 chocolate consuming countries are in Europe. Also interesting is that 66% of world chocolate is consumed between meals.

  1. the chocolate consumed today is made

  2. that chocolate, eaten in moderation

  3. central and southern America for

  4. of the world’s most popular flavours

  5. hand contains no cocoa solids and

  6. cacao seeds are intensely bitter and have

  7. many countries worldwide at

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

1

5

2

4

Task 23

Reality TV

 Reality TV seems to dominate broadcasting these days. But what is it, how did it emerge and why on earth is it so popular? The first question is easily answered. Reality TV A ______ presents unscripted, dramatic or humorous situations or events. It can involve celebrities В ______ of the public. Reality TV has been gradually growing in importance for over 60 years. “Candid Camera” — the show that filmed ordinary people reacting to set ups and pranks — started in 1948. Some people, however, believe it was the Japanese with their awful shows in the 1980s and 90s that brought reality TV to centre stage. Others believe С ______ that is called “Big Brother” was the show that spawned the reality TV age. But why are the shows so popular? Different theories come to life. Some believe that it is D ______ we like to watch horrible behaviour: the same instinct that once inspired the ancient Romans to go and watch gladiators destroy each other at the Coliseum. Others suggest a kind of voyeurism is involved there — an unhealthy curiosity to spy on other people’s lives.

Whatever the real reason — the trend seems to have already peaked. A lot of such shows E ______ or are expected to go in the near future. And the replacement seems to be talents shows — watching competitions in dance, singing and general entertainment. Does it mean that people are changing? It is too early to say. Most agree that these F ______ .

  1. due to basic human instinct that

  2. is still early to judge

  3. are simply the cycles of fashion

  4. but more usually the stars are members

  5. that the television phenomenon

  6. is a type of programme that

  7. seem to have disappeared

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

4

5

1

7

3

Task 24

Mikhail Lomonosov and Moscow State University

 Mikhail Lomonosov was one of the intellectual titans of XVIII century. His interests ranged from history, rhetoric, art and poetry A ______ . Alexander Pushkin described him as В ______ , whose lifelong passion was learning.

Lomonosov’s activity is a manifestation of the enormous potential of the Russian scientific community. Peter I reformed Russia, which allowed the country to reach the standard of С ______ many spheres. Great importance was placed on education. St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences, founded by Peter I, established a university and a grammar school to educate intellectuals and researchers the country needed; however, these educational establishments could not fulfill the task they took on. It was Michail Lomonosov D ______ of establishing a university in Moscow. An influential courtier and the E ______ Count Shuvalov supported Lomonosov’s plans for a new university and presented them to the Empress.

In 1755, on 25 January-St. Tatiana’s Day according to the Russian Orthodox Church calendar — Elizaveta signed the decree that a university should be founded in Moscow. The opening ceremony took place on 26 April, when Elizaveta’s coronation day was celebrated. Since 1755 25 January and 26 April F ______ Moscow University; the annual conference where students present the results of their research work is traditionally held in April.

  1. who suggested in his letter to Count Shuvalov the idea

  2. to mechanics, chemistry and mineralogy

  3. a person of formidable willpower and keen scientific mind

  4. favourite of Empress Elizaveta Petrovna, the patron of arts and science

  5. the contemporary European powers in

  6. are marked by special events and festivities at

  7. famous among all educated people

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

3

5

1

4

6

Task 25

Window Shopping

 The day would be spent with my best friends Kath and Kate. We are actually three Catherines (by birth spelt with a C), A______ we are all K’s: Kat (that’s me), Kath and Kate — the 3K Window Shopping gang!

Window shopping is simply wonderful. You can look at any outfit. You can try on В ______ not a single item on sale for which the price is a problem. You will try something on, ponder, pout, twirl, think hard, check yourself in the mirror one last time and finally reflect С ______ right for you! The highlight of this regular adventure however, is generally the 3K chocolate and ice cream break in the Shopping Centre’s top floor cafii Of course we do not believe that we are wasting anyone’s time. We do D ______ as well, but a reliable equation for us is — 3Ks + shopping mall = a good time.

But E ______ out to be especially memorable. One of the stores had a questionnaire lottery with the first prize being a voucher worth £200. We filled in the question forms while in the cafiiand returned to the store by their 2.00pm deadline. Kate won the first prize but we had decided in advance that if any of us won something, we would share equally: All for one К and one for all! At this point our morning of window shopping paid off. We completed F ______ slightly less than 10 minutes: three skirts, three hats and three belts and three very OK, K’s.

  1. not like to spend our time

  2. that it’s probably not quite

  3. that particular day turned

  4. our real shopping in

  5. sometimes go shopping for real

  6. anything you want and there is

  7. but when we are together

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

6

2

5

3

4

Task 26

The Hotel

 “Have you stayed with us before sir?” asked the receptionist. His accent sounded middle-European; Czech possibly or Polish. Actually I hadn’t stayed at this particular hotel before A ______ to many others from the same chain that I had stayed at. “No — first time” I replied with unnecessary brevity. The thing is I always feel В ______ rather than treated as an individual. Every word that I was about to hear, I had heard before — delivered no doubt from the depths of a tourism and hospitality course. “Welcome to Newcastle sir. Is this your first visit to our city? Can I trouble you to complete this form? Actually the first two lines and the signature at the bottom will do. Would you like С ______ , Sir? This will automatically unlock room facilities like mini-bar and telephone and any other extras you may require. Can I see your passport sir?” The questions and information D ______ responses were actually required and I handed over my passport, credit card and partly filled out form. I was tempted to write under name and address “Donald Duck, Duck Towers, Disney Street” — E ______ ever read the form again. But being a creature of habit I wrote my real name and address. While my card was being processed I looked across the reception area through the wall height windows to the beautiful River Tyne. A wave of nostalgia came over me. It was good to be back. I found myself thinking about her again and wondering F ______ a voice broke in: “It’s a plastic key card sir. You also need it to activate the lift and when you get to your room, plug it into the switch on the left as you open the door. It will automatically supply electricity to the room. Any help with your baggage? No? Then enjoy your stay”. The accomplished young Pole smiled as he delivered the final command and duly processed, I proceeded to the card activated lift.

  1. me to take a print of your credit card

  2. points poured out smoothly, no verbal

  3. if I would even see her when

  4. although it seemed virtually identical

  5. so sure was I that nobody would

  6. me to help you with your luggage

  7. as if I am being processed like a product

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

7

1

2

5

3

5

Task 27

Lindsay Wildlife Museum

 Lindsay Wildlife Museum is a unique natural history and environmental education centre where visitors can listen to the cry of a red-tailed hawk, go eye-to-eye with a grey fox and watch a bald eagle eat lunch. More than fifty species of native California animals are on exhibit here.

 Thousands of school children learn about the natural environment in their classrooms A ____ of the museum. Nature- and science- oriented classes and trips are offered for adults and children. More than 600 volunteers help to feed and care for wild animals, В _____. Volunteers are active in the museum’s work, contributing С ____.

 The museum was founded by a local businessman, Alexander Lindsay. Sandy, as friends knew him, started teaching neighborhood children about nature in the early 1950s. Initially housed in an elementary school, the museum began offering school-aged children summer classes, D ____.

 After nearly a decade of the museum operation, it became apparent E ____. With a new 5,000 square-foot home, the museum could now develop and display a permanent collection of live, native wildlife and natural history objects. People came to the museum for help with wild animals F ___ urban growth. In response, a formal wildlife rehabilitation programme — the first of its kind in the United States of America — began in 1970.

  1. that a permanent, year-round site was necessary

  2. as well as field trips focused on the natural world

  3. many hours of service to wildlife care and fundraising

  4. that had been injured or orphaned because of intense

  5. that needed public attention and a new building

  6. as well as teach children and adults about nature

  7. through education programmes and on-site tours

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

6

3

2

1

4

Task 28

America’s fun place on America’s main street

 If any city were considered a part of every citizen in the United States, it would be Washington, DC. To many, the Old Post Office Pavilion serves A ____. If you are in the area, be a part of it all by visiting us — or В ____. Doing so will keep you aware of the latest musical events, great happenings and international dining, to say the least.

Originally built in 1899, the Old Post Office Pavilion embodied the modern spirit С ____. Today, our architecture and spirit of innovation continues to evolve and thrive. And, thanks to forward-thinking people, you can now stroll through the Old Post Office Pavilion and experience both D ____ with international food, eclectic shopping and musical events. All designed to entertain lunch, mid-day and after work audiences all week long.

A highlight of the Old Post Office Pavilion is its 315-foot Clock Tower. Offering a breath-taking view of the city, National Park Service Rangers give free Clock Tower tours every day! Individuals and large tour groups are all welcome. The Old Post Office Clock Tower also proudly houses the official United States Bells of Congress, a gift from England E ____. The Washington Ringing Society sounds the Bells of Congress every Thursday evening and on special occasions.

Visit the Old Post Office Pavilion, right on Pennsylvania Avenue between the White House and the Capitol. It is a great opportunity F ____, this is a landmark not to be missed no matter your age.

  1. that are offered to the visitors

  2. its glamorous past and fun-filled present

  3. as a landmark reminder of wonderful experiences

  4. by joining our e-community

  5. that was sweeping the country

  6. celebrating the end of the Revolutionary War

  7. to learn more about American history

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

4

5

2

6

7

Task 29

Number of teenagers with Saturday job drops

 The number of teenagers with Saturday jobs has dropped. Young people do not acquire any experience for their CVs — a crucial step towards getting full-time work. The proportion of teenagers combining part-time jobs with school or college has slumped from 40% in the 1990s to around 20% now, according to the UK Commission for Employment and Skills (UKCES), a government agency. Latest figures show that only A ____ in 1997.

The trend is not just recession-related, but the result of an increasing expectation В ____ well as a falling number of Saturday jobs, according to the report. Many of the jobs that young people do, such as bar work, are in long-term decline, and are forecast to decline further over the next decade.

«Recruiters place significant emphasis on experience С ____,» the report says. Word of mouth is the most common way to get a job, D _____ young people are unable to build up informal contacts, it adds.

Ms. Todd, a commissioner at the UKCES, said: «There’s more emphasis on doing well at school, young people are finding less time to do what they would have done a few years ago.» «I think it’s also the changing structure of the labour market. Retail is still a big employer, E ____. As a consequence, we need to think about how we get young people the work experience they need.»

A new initiative to send employees into state schools to talk about their careers was also launched recently. The scheme, Inspiring the Future, is meant to give state schoolchildren access to the kind of careers advice that private schools offer. The deputy prime minister said: «The power of making connections F ____ and can be life-changing.»

  1. that it was researching the system of funding education after 16

  2. 260,000 teenagers have a Saturday job compared with 435,000

  3. but young people are leaving education increasingly less experienced

  4. that inspire young people is immeasurable

  5. but an increasing shortage of work experience means

  6. that young people should stay on at school, as

  7. but a lot more of it is being done online

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

3

5

7

4

Task 30

Lots of fun in Cardiff

 As you would expect of a capital city, Cardiff offers a huge choice of exciting sport and entertainment throughout the year.

Every March the city celebrates St. David, Wales’ patron saint, with parades and music. August sees the International Festival of Street Entertainment, with the heart of the city A ____. Family fun days in the parks and at the waterfront are part of this sensational summer scene. Brass and military bands are often to be seen on Cardiff s streets. Between May and October the world’s only seagoing paddle steamer cruises from Cardiff’s seaside resort.

In autumn the fun continues with Cardiff s Festival of the Arts В _____. Music is at the centre of the festival, with international stars С ____. Christmas in Cardiff is full of colour and festivities. The truly spectacular Christmas illuminations have earned Cardiff the title of «Christmas City». And there is entertainment for all the family, D ____.

There is always something happening in Cardiff. The BBC National Orchestra of Wales and Welsh National Opera can both be heard here. Cardiff previews many London «West End» shows E _____.

The city’s range of accommodation facilities is truly impressive, F ____. And with a city as compact as Cardiff there are places to stay in all price brackets.

  1. from international names to family-run guest houses

  2. joining some of Wales’ most talented musicians

  3. having their summer holidays in Cardiff

  4. that usually attract hundreds of theatre lovers

  5. which features music, film, literature and graphics

  6. from pantomimes to Christmas tree celebrations

  7. beating with dance and theatrical performances

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

5

2

6

4

1

Task 31

Changing image

 For more than 200 years Madame Tussaud’s has been attracting tourists from all over the world and it remains just as popular as it ever was. There are many reasons for this enduring success, but at the heart of it all is good, old-fashioned curiosity.

Madame Tussaud’s original concept has entered a brand new era of interactive entertainment A _____. Today’s visitors are sent on a breathtaking journey in black cabs through hundreds of years of the past. They have a unique chance to see the great legends of history, В _____ of politics.

Much of the figure construction technique follows the traditional pattern, beginning whenever possible with the subject С _____ and personal characteristics. The surprising likeliness of the wax portraits also owes much to many stars D _____, either by providing their stage clothes, or simply giving useful advice.

The museum continues constantly to add figures E ____ popularity. The attraction also continues to expand globally with established international branches in New York, Hong Kong, Amsterdam and many other cities. And they all have the same rich mix of interaction, authenticity and local appeal.

The museum provides a stimulating and educational environment for schoolchildren. Its specialists are working together with practicing teachers and educational advisors to create different programmes of activities, F ____.

  1. as well as resources on art, technology and drama

  2. as well as the idols of popular music and the icons

  3. who is sitting to determine exact measurements

  4. ranging from special effects to fully animated figures

  5. ranging from all kinds of souvenirs to sports equipment

  6. that reflect contemporary public opinion and celebrity

  7. who are eager to help in any possible way they can

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

2

3

7

6

1

Task 32

Saturday jobs: memories of weekend working

 Research has shown a sharp fall in the number of teenagers who do Saturday jobs. It seems such a shame — my Saturday job as a kitchen porter was something of a rite of passage. I’ll never forget long hours A _____, scouring grease off huge saucepans and griddles. Working atmosphere there helped me grow a thicker skin, develop quicker banter and, most importantly, taught me the value of hard work. It also resulted in a steady supply of cash, В ____. I’m not the only one who has strong memories of weekend work. DJ Trevor Nelson said everyone should be able to have a Saturday job: «It taught me a lot, С ____.»

The link between the type of Saturday job a celebrity performed and their later career is sometimes obvious. Dragon’s Den star and businessman Peter Jones, for example, showed early promise by starting his own business. «I passed my Lawn Tennis Association coaching exam, D ____,» he explains. «At the start I was coaching other kids, E ____, for which I could charge £25-30 an hour. While my friends on milk rounds were getting £35 a week, I was doing five hours on a Saturday and earning four times as much.»

Skier Chemmy Alcott got a job working for the Good Ski Guide, on the advertising side. «It became clear to me what my personal value to companies could be. It led directly to me finding my head sponsor … and it offered me an eight-year contract. That gave me the financial backing F ____.»

As part of its response to the Saturday job statistics, the UK Commission for Employment and Skills said a lack of early work opportunities makes it harder for young people to acquire experience for their СVs.

  1. and things would be different if everyone was given the chance

  2. which let me know he approved of me

  3. and I persuaded my local club to let me use a court on Saturdays

  4. which I needed to become a professional skier

  5. which I would happily spend as I liked

  6. that I spent in the kitchen of a busy country pub in East Sussex

  7. but soon I got adults wanting to book lessons

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

5

1

3

7

4

Task 33

Orient Express

 In the early 1860s, trains were the preferred way to travel. They weren’t particularly comfortable, however, until American engineer George Mortimer Pullman decided to make trains more luxurious.

By the late 1860s, trains furnished not only sleeping cars, but kitchen and dining facilities, where A _____. This was innovative for the time, and was aimed to encourage people В _____. The first of these Pullman trains in England ran from London to Brighton and used electricity for illumination.

In 1881, another railway entrepreneur, George Nagelmacker, introduced the use of a restaurant car onboard, and the first Orient Express train service was begun. Running from Paris to Romania the route included Strasbourg, Vienna, Budapest and Bucharest.

Thanks to the 12 mile Simplon Tunnel, С _____, the Orient Express expanded, including a route to Istanbul, and the legendary romance of the Orient Express was in full swing.

Everyone in the social register, including royalty, chose to travel on the wheels of that luxury hotel D _____ in wealthy surroundings. Legends, stories, and intrigue surrounded those trips to exotic places, and those famous people E _____.

Unfortunately, during World War II this luxury travel was closed for the most part, and later, after the war, F ____ to start it again. Within the next few years airplane travel became popular, and train passenger service declined.

  1. elegant meals were served to passengers

  2. to use trains for long distance travel and vacations

  3. who rode the train

  4. who wrote about it

  5. which connected Switzerland and Italy

  6. that served dishes and wines

  7. there was no money

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

1

2

5

6

3

7

Task 34

Arizona’s world class cruise

 Spectacular Canyon Lake is situated in the heart of the Superstition Mountains in Arizona, giving home to the Dolly Steamboat. The Dolly Steamboat, A ____, now cruises the secluded inner waterways of this beautiful lake. It is worth exploring this favourite destination of President Theodore Roosevelt who declared, «The Apache Trail and surrounding area combines the grandeur of the Alps, the glory of the Rockies, the magnificence of the Grand Canyon and then adds something В ____.» You will marvel as you travel up to the national forest, which provides the most inspiring and beautiful panorama С ____. Every trip brings new discoveries of rock formations, geological history, and the flora and fauna distinct to the deserts of Arizona.

Once aboard the Dolly Steamboat, you may view the majestic desert big horn sheep, bald eagles and a host bird of other wildlife, water fowl, D ____. Experience the unique sound harmony that is created by the waters of Canyon Lake. Stretch out and relax at one of the tables or stand next to the railings on the deck. There is plenty of leg room on the Dolly. You will get a unique chance to listen to the captain E ____.

All the passengers are treated with outstanding service and personal attention to every need. Feel free to ask questions, move about and mingle with the crew. So enjoy an unforgettable vacation cruise and see F ____ ,like a ride on Arizona’s Dolly Steamboat.

  1. that nature has ever created in the wild

  2. that none of the others have

  3. hovering over the magnificent lake

  4. who retells the legends of the mysterious past

  5. for yourself why there is nothing quite

  6. who pays much attention to children’s safety

  7. continuing a tradition of cruising since 1925

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

2

1

3

4

5

Task 35

US Congress

 The Congress of the United States of America is an important part of the US federal government.

It is an assembly of elected representatives A ____ but not to select the chief executive of the nation; that individual is elected by the people.

Congress is not a single organization; it is a vast and complex collection of organizations B ____ and through which members of Congress form alliances.

C ____, in which political parties are the only important kind of organization, parties are only one of many important units in Congress.

In fact other organizations have grown in number D ____.

The Democrats and Republicans in the House and the Senate are organized by party leaders, E ____ within the House and Senate. The party structure is essentially the same in the House as in the Senate, though the titles of various posts are different.

But leadership carries more power in the House than in the Senate because of the House rules. F _____, the House must restrict debate and schedule its business with great care; thus leaders who do the scheduling and who determine how the rules shall be applied usually have substantial influence.

  1. as party influence has declined

  2. against the spirit of the Constitution

  3. being so large (435 members)

  4. empowered to make laws

  5. unlike the British Parliament

  6. by which the business of Congress is carried on

  7. who in turn are elected by the full party membership

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

6

5

1

7

3

Task 36

The Trailblazers

 In the early 1800s, the area that would become the western United States was completely undeveloped.

Explorers, hunters, traders, and settlers had to blaze their own trails. A____ to move possessions and supplies became common place.

Manifest Destiny was the belief that Americans had a God-given right to take over the continent. As they moved west, settlers used this policy B_____ to new people and territories.

Trails increased trade opportunities between western and eastern regions, and the U.S. economy prospered C_____ on each other for goods.

To achieve Manifest Destiny, the United States purchased land from other countries or conquered territory D_____ until its borders stretched from coast to coast.

More than one-half million people chose to travel West on trails between 1800 and 1870, E_____.

As new technology spread across the West, however, the use of trails came to an end. The railroads built thousands of miles of tracks, and, F ____, a cheap, relatively safe, and quick way to transport people and supplies to western areas existed.

  1. to spread U.S. ideas and government

  2. for the first time in history

  3. thus replacing them forever

  4. as territories became interdependent

  5. the use of covered wagons

  6. by taking land from Native peoples

  7. forming the largest mass migration in history

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

1

4

6

7

2

Task 37

A Young Mayor

 This is a very unusual case, but as you will see, unusual doesn’t mean impossible.

An 18-year-old school girl has become the youngest mayor of a British town in history. Amanda Bracebridge, A_____, won leadership of Clun village council in a dramatic election last night. The tiny village only has 122 voters and Amanda won the election by just two votes from the only other candidate, 69-year-old Fred Gardner of the Conservative party. Amanda, B _____, was an independent candidate. She was surprised by her success, C _____. “My election promise was to make sure D _____,” she told us. She was referring to the plans from a large company to buy up farmland and build flats there. “We live in one of the most beautiful villages in Shropshire and I want to make sure it stays that way.”

Amanda, who is in her last year at nearby Bishop’s Castle High School, E _____ and her exams which she takes in two months. “It’s going to be a pretty busy few months,” she said. “But when the exams are over I will be able to concentrate completely on helping my village”.

Amanda had plans to go to university but is now going to start a year later F _____. “I’ve talked to Leeds University and they say my place will wait for me”. And what is she going to study? Politics? “No, actually, I am going to do sociology and economics”.

  1. who is not a member of any political party

  2. that our village would be protected from outside interests

  3. but it was not a total shock to her

  4. being a politics student at the university

  5. so she can do her job as mayor properly

  6. who is only just old enough to vote herself

  7. will have to find time for her work as mayor

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

1

3

2

7

5

Task 38

Is there enough to say?

 They only appeared about ten years ago but already they are everywhere, everyone’s got one. They are the wonder of the modern age — mobile phones, or cell phones, A ____. Apparently, mobile phones are now used by about 2.5 billion people worldwide, and about one billion new mobile phones are sold every year worldwide. Go back to 1997, and only 100 million were sold. As we can see, the mobile phone business B_____.

And the developments keep on coming. Once we could only make phone calls; now mobile phones C_____ and do many other useful things. Once we had to hold our mobile phones in our hand; now we can use throat microphones. What next? We are told that soon, tiny microphones will be implanted into our lips. We’ll be able to dial numbers just by saying them.

But surely we need to ask ourselves: What’s good about this? OK, we can talk to other people almost all the time now — but is that so great? Watch and listen to people when a plane has landed. Anxious D _____, dial a number, and then: “It’s me, I’m here. I’ll be there in twenty minutes.” Is this communication? Is this what all these years of technology have brought us to?

In the early days of communication there were letters. When they arrived at your house, you knew they had been delivered by a man E _____.

In those days, people would think very hard before they wrote a letter. You had to have a good reason to write — communication was serious. Now it’s not — people phone each other F ____. Once the phone was a way for people far away from each other to talk — now it’s just an excuse to talk.

  1. has been developed very quickly

  2. not understand why they are doing it for

  3. as Americans call them

  4. riding halfway across the country on a horse

  5. just because they can

  6. can also be used to take and send photos

  7. fingers immediately switch on the mobile phone

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

1

6

7

4

5

Task 39

Promoting language learning

 The European Union (EU) is committed to supporting the rights of its citizens to personal and professional mobility, and their ability to communicate with each other. It does so by A_____ to promote the teaching and learning of European languages. These programmes have at least one thing in common: they cover cross-border projects involving partners from two, and often three or more, EU countries.

The EU programmes are designed to complement the national education policies of member countries. Each government is responsible for its own national education policy, B_____. What the EU programmes do is to create links between countries and regions via joint projects, C____.

Since 2007 the main programmes have been put under the overall umbrella of the EU’s lifelong learning programme. All languages are eligible for support under this programme: official languages, regional, minority and migrant languages, D____. There are national information centres in each country, E_____.

The cultural programmes of the EU also promote linguistic and cultural diversity in a number of ways. The “Media” programme funds the dubbing and subtitling of European films for F ____. The “Culture” programme builds cross-cultural bridges by supporting the translation of modern authors into other EU languages.

  1. and the languages of the EU’s major trading partners

  2. which includes language teaching and learning

  3. cinemas and television in other EU countries

  4. which enhance the impact of language teaching and learning

  5. funding a number of educational programmes

  6. and encouraging people to learn new languages

  7. where details about the application procedures are given

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

2

4

1

7

3

Task 40

Starting your own business

What are the reasons for starting your own business? One of them is because you believe you are the best in that line or because you have a product or service that has never been offered to the market before. Another is that you are a person in a real hurry and cannot suffer the A_____ to reach your goals. Sometimes it is because you have an inheritance B_____ soon after you set up a business or that there already is a cash purse with loose strings and you want to make the best of this bonanza.

If your reasons are any or all of the above, abandon the thought right now and save yourself the disillusionment C____ into the world of commerce.

Start your own business just for the sake of doing a trade, or for D____. Do not burden yourself with lofty notions of superiority when compared to your peers. When setting out to start your own business, be emotional about it, but not impractical; don’t be led by your heart, but be dictated by your mind.

Having covered those parts that are not taught in a business school, let us look at E____ your own business. You should start with a SWOT analysis – strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and threats – analyze these for yourself, for partners in your business, if any, and for the business itself.

If the result of the analysis is encouraging, then prepare a business plan. It is like a road map for actions in the near foreseeable future to achieve your business goals. Finally, execute the business plan with precision; tweak it as you go along, only so that it helps to meet the end goal of successfully F_____ the business.

  1. the essentials of starting

  2. that awaits when you step

  3. trials and tribulations of employment

  4. establishing and conducting

  5. preparing a business plan

  6. waiting to be acquired

  7. undertaking the commercial activity

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

2

7

1

4

Task 41

Archaeology done underwater

 Nautical archaeology is the science of finding, collecting, preserving, and studying human objects that have become lost or buried under water. It is a fairly modern field of study since it depends on having the technology to be able to remain underwater for some time to do real work. Whether it is conducted in freshwater or in the sea, A____, nautical archaeology is another way of learning more about the human past.

Although some use the words nautical archaeology to mean a specialized branch of underwater archaeology, B____, most consider the term to mean the same as the words underwater archaeology or marine

archaeology. All of these interchangeable terms mean simply C_____.

Once real trade began, it is safe to say D_____ was probably transported over water at some point in time. By studying submerged objects, we can learn more about past human cultures. In fact, studying ancient artifacts is the only way to learn anything about human societies E_____. Being able to examine the actual objects made and used by ancient people not only adds to the written records they left behind, but allows us to get much closer to the reality of what life was like when they lived. Also, if we pay close attention to how the objects were made and used, we begin to get a more realistic picture of F_____.

  1. that existed long before the invention of writing

  2. that nearly every object made by humans

  3. what those people were really like

  4. which is concerned only with ships and the history of seafaring

  5. that it is the study of archaeology done underwater

  6. and whether it finds sunken ships or old cities

  7. and what was discovered underwater

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

4

5

2

1

3

Task 42

Visiting the Royal Parks

 London has a well-deserved reputation as one of the greenest cities in Europe, with a huge number of open spaces across the center of the city. Tourists A_____ can always relax in a lovely, quiet London park.

The Royal Parks, such as St James’s, Green Park, the Regent’s Park, Hyde Park, Richmond, Greenwich, Bushy Park and Kensington Gardens, are beautifully maintained and popular with locals and visitors alike. Many are former hunting estates of English monarchs, preserved as open space B______. They are ideal places to relax and sunbathe in summer, enjoy gorgeous flower beds in spring C_____.

The Royal Parks provide fantastic green routes in London D______ and through some of the most attractive areas of the capital. Picnics in the parks are also a popular activity especially during the busy summer months.

Dogs are welcome in all the Royal Parks, although there are some places E_____. These are clearly indicated within each park and are usually ecologically sensitive sites, children’s play areas, restaurants, cafes and some sports areas. Ground nesting birds are particularly sensitive to disturbance by dogs and people. So it is necessary to observe the warning signs F____. In Bushy Park and Richmond Park dogs should be kept away from the deer.

The Royal Parks are for everyone to enjoy.

  1. that are displayed during the nesting season

  2. while the city has grown up around them

  3. and admire the changing leaves as autumn arrives

  4. where they are not allowed or should be kept on a lead

  5. who are tired of the noise, crowds and excitement of sightseeing

  6. who does not know the route to the place of destination

  7. that take cyclists away from traffic

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

2

3

7

4

1

Task 43

The Survival of the Welsh Language

 Wales is a small country of just over 3 million people, on the north west seaboard of Europe. Despite many historical incursions of other peoples, particularly the English, it has preserved its ancient Celtic language, A_____. Welsh is habitually spoken by about 10% of the people, half understood by a further 10%, and not spoken at all by the majority in this ‘bilingual’ society.

Up to the First World War most people were Welsh speaking, especially in the mountains of North Wales. The English-speaking areas were along the more fertile coastal plains. On the whole there was an easy tolerance of the two languages, B______.

By 1919 there was a considerable drop in Welsh speakers. This was due to the large flows of capital investment from England into the South Wales coalfield, C_____.

Now, D_____, commerce and everyday business were carried out in English.

In the rural mountain areas 80% to 85% of the population were Welsh speakers, E ____. However, in the coalfield country of Glamorgan 70% spoke English only, and in its neighbour border county the figure was over 90%.

By 1931 the number of people able to speak Welsh in the whole of Wales had fallen to 37% of the population, F ____. It continued to drop and reached its lowest – 18.6% — in the 1990s. But by the start of the 21st century, numbers had begun to increase again and reached 21.7% in 2004!

  1. as well as education and the law

  2. the only one of a number of allied languages that remain

  3. with radio and the English press further speeding the decline

  4. many being able to speak Welsh only

  5. where Welsh was studied as language and literature in an academic manner

  6. apart from the fact that Welsh was not permitted to be used at all in the schools

  7. bringing a flood of immigrant labour from all over Britain

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

7

1

4

3

Task 44

Secrets of Long Life

 There are places in the world where people live longer than anywhere else. The remote Japanese island of Okinawa is one of these places. While the lifespan in Britain is 77 years for men and 81 for women, Okinawa has a population of about one million, of which 900 are centenarians — A_____ in Britain or the USA. So what is their secret of long life?

«The calendar may say they’re 80, but their body says they’re 60,» says Bradley Willcox, a scientist researching the extraordinary phenomenon. The research has shown hormonal differences between Okinawans and B____ but their longevity has been linked to diet. They eat more tofu and soya than any other people in the world and also enjoy a range of different fruit and vegetables, all rich in anti-oxidants. But the most significant thing isn’t what they eat but how much. The Okinawans C_____ known as ‘hara hachi bu’, which translates as ‘eat until you are only 80 % full’.

Scientists refer to this way of eating as ‘caloric restrictions’. No-one knows exactly why it works, but scientists believe it D_____ that there is the danger of famine. This in turn E_____ and so may lead to better preservation and slower aging.

«It’s a stark contrast with the cultural habits that drive food consumption in F____ » says Mr. Willcox. If we look at high streets and supermarkets in most other countries, you will see that he is right. Restaurants offer all-you-can-eat menus and supersize portions. Supermarkets are full of special offers encouraging us to buy more food than we need.

  1. make it a healthy diet

  2. other parts of the world

  3. four times higher than the average

  4. have a cultural tradition

  5. sends a signal to the body

  6. the rest of the population

  7. makes the body protect itself

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

4

5

7

2

Task 45

Beaches of Portugal

 Covering more than 850 km, the Portuguese coast boasts such a large number of fine, white sandy beaches that it is almost impossible to keep count. All bathed by the Atlantic Ocean and all different, their beauty is hard to describe, so there is nothing better A _____.

The most famous are in the Algarve. With three thousand hours of sun per year and warm waters, there are beaches to suit every taste and many dreamlike resorts. The choices are many, from sandy stretches extending as far as the eye can see B ______, the trade image of the region. They are always accompanied by a calm clear sea, C_____.

In Costa da Caparica, the beaches are particularly dear to Lisbonites D _____ for sun and sea bathing. There are deserted beaches here too, of a wild beauty, E ____ nature. In the centre, tourists will find very wide sandy stretches, to which traditional fishing adds a picturesque touch. And further north, the colder waters and the invigorating sea are tempered by the welcoming atmosphere and the clean air of the mountains and the forests.

Despite all their differences, all beaches share one thing – quality. They are safe and offer a wide range of support and recreational services, F ____. And a large number of Portuguese beaches are granted the European blue flag every year, a distinction that is a sign of their excellent conditions.

  1. where one can enjoy close contact with

  2. which meet every need of their users

  3. than to discover them once for oneself

  4. who has never been to this wonderful city

  5. which is ideal for various water sports

  6. to the smaller coves, sheltered by huge cliffs

  7. who have different options around the capital

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

5

7

1

2

Task 46

The Joy of Reading

 Have you ever wondered why people read? Why reading is one of the few things A _____ for thousands of years? Even before reading became available to the general public, stories were told around campfires, passed down from generation to generation.

First of all, stories are a good way to escape from your ordinary life, to get immersed in another world, if only for a little time. While reading, you can imagine yourself in different situations B _____, but in the moment that doesn’t matter. Whether you’re suffering from depression or are just bored, reading is a great distraction.

Similarly, another reason people are attracted to stories, is because they are lonely, very often they feel as if they are the only ones in the world C _____. Identifying with a fictional character can make a big difference in helping a person understand D _____.

Other people read because it can be a good way to relax. It can be very nice to sit down and enjoy a good plot unfold, to watch the actions of fictional characters from the side, and to see the consequences of these actions, E ____.

Lastly, people read because it is the easiest way to gain knowledge in a certain area. Instead of finding a teacher, you can just find a book, sit down, and spend a few hours reading. This way you can study wherever you want, whenever you want F _____.

There are countless books in the world, and whoever you are, whatever you’re feeling, there is definitely a book out there, just waiting for you to discover it.

  1. try to avoid the boredom of life

  2. that has consistently remained part of society

  3. that they are not alone

  4. going through something difficult

  5. without having to bear any responsibility

  6. that range from unlikely to impossible

  7. at your own pace

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

4

3

5

7

Task 47

Peter and Paul Fortress

 The Peter and Paul Fortress in St. Petersburg, located on small Hare Island, is the historic core of the city. The history of St. Petersburg begins with the history of the fortress.

Since 1700 Russia had been fighting the Northern War against Sweden. By 1703 the lands by the Neva River were conquered. To protect them from the attacks of the Swedes it was necessary to build a strong outpost here. The fortress was founded on Hare Island 16 (27) May, 1703 by joint plan of Peter I and French engineer Joseph-Gaspard Lambert de Guerin. This day is well known A____.

The fortress stretches from west to east with six bastions B____. The Peter’s Gate on the east side, C____, has remained since the time of Peter I. The Peter and Paul Cathedral, D____ emperors and the monument of Russian baroque, was completed after the death of the emperor, in 1733. The weathervane as a golden angel with a cross, E____, is one of the main symbols of the city. On the opposite side of the cathedral, there is the Mint building, constructed in the time of Paul I by architect A. Porto. Coinage was moved to the fortress F____ in the time of Peter I. The Peter and Paul Fortress has never directly participated in any fighting. From the very beginning of its existence it was used as a political prison. Since 1924 the Peter and Paul Fortress has been a part of the Museum of the History of St. Petersburg.

  1. as the day of the birth of St. Petersburg

  2. which was designed by D. Trezzini

  3. which was the burial place of Russian

  4. and reminding of the rich history of the city

  5. as the most protected part of the city

  6. which is located on the spire of the cathedral

  7. that are located at the corners

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

1

7

2

3

6

5

Task 48

Surviving in a Desert

 A desert is defined as a place that gets less than 250 mm of rain each year. It differs sharply from the climate of a rain forest, A _____.

Arid desert lands cover about one third of the earth’s surface. Most deserts are covered with sand, B _____. There are also usually a lot of rocky areas. This combination of sand and rock means that the soil is not very fertile. C ____, some living things are able to do well in this setting. Many plants have changed and developed in ways D____. These changes have become apparent in a number of ways. Some plants are able to grow very quickly E____. They turn green and produce flowers within just a few days. Other desert plants simply stop growing in very dry weather. They appear to be dead, but when the rain returns, they come back to life and begin growing again.

Desert animals have also developed many characteristics that help them to survive in arid environment. Camels can go for a very long time without drinking. Other animals, such as snakes and rats, find cool places to sleep during the day and come out only at night. The extremely long ears of desert rabbits help them F_____. Changes like these have allowed some animals and plants to grow and develop successfully in a very challenging ecological system: the desert.

There are countless books in the world, and whoever you are, whatever you’re feeling, there is definitely a book out there, just waiting for you to discover it.

  1. which is often in the form of hills called sand dunes

  2. whenever it rains

  3. to find water as far as 25 metres away

  4. which can receive up to 10,000 mm of rain annually

  5. to better distribute their body heat and stay cool

  6. even though the desert environment is very dry and hot

  7. that help them to live in the desert

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

1

6

7

2

5

Task 49

Nevsky Prospect

 Nevsky Prospect is the main and most famous street of St. Petersburg. The unique architectural ensemble of Nevsky Prospect was formed during the 18th – early 20th centuries. It starts from the bank of the Neva River, runs through the centre of the city and ends at the Neva River. The whole history of St. Petersburg can be seen in the history of the avenue. Nevsky Prospect is 4.5 km long and 25-60 m wide. The narrowest section is located from the Admiralty to the Moika River, A_____.

After the construction of the Admiralty in 1704 and the Alexander Nevsky Monastery in 1710, it was decided to build a road B_____ each other and with the Novgorod Path, which was used by Russian merchants. The construction began on both sides at the same time, the roads were laid through the wood, and in 1760s they were connected into one road, C_____, but with a turn at the Vosstaniya Square. Nevsky Prospect got its name only in 1783. The road was paved with cobble stones, D_____. It was the first street in St. Petersburg with gas lighting. By the early 20th century Nevsky Prospect had become the financial centre of Russia E____ had their offices there.

Nowadays, Nevsky Prospect is the centre of cultural and social life of St. Petersburg. There are museums, theatres, exhibition halls, cinemas, restaurants, cafés, shops F____.

  1. and hotels there or nearby the avenue

  2. showing the original width of the avenue

  3. which was not as straight as it was planned

  4. which were built by famous architects and

  5. connecting these two important structures with

  6. and a few rows of trees were planted along the street

  7. as the 40 largest banks of Russia, Europe and America

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

5

3

6

7

1

Task 50

Whales in a Noisy Ocean

Whales use sound in very different ways. Some whales produce songs that travel over vast distances. They also use echolocation, like bats, A _____. But other noise in the ocean creates a problem for the whales.

Since 1987, the International Fund for Animal Welfare (IFAW) has sent their research vessel Song of the Whale around the world B _____. During the travels, the Song of the Whale scientists have developed expertise C ____ to listen to and record the sounds that the animals make. Thishelps them to track, identify, and survey different species.

One of the threats facing whales and other marine animals is noise pollution in the seas, such as noise from drilling, military activities, oil exploration, and coastal construction. This noise can cause great distress to whales and dolphins and can D _____.

It is feared this noise pollution may cause mass strandings, E _____. If the Song of the Whale team can F ____, then hopefully the nature and location of disturbing noise can be changed.

  1. in using underwater microphones

  2. to locate food and find their way

  3. result in injury and even death

  4. track and identify their habitats

  5. to filter out food from the water

  6. to provide a platform for marine research

  7. when large numbers come ashore

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

1

3

7

4

Task 51

Unique nature of Kamchatka

Kamchatka is a peninsula located in the north-eastern part of Russia. It is surrounded with the Okhotskoye Sea, the Beringovo Sea and the Pacific Ocean. This region has a very unique environment A_____ one is looking for picturesque views, unforgettable travels and unity with nature.

Kamchatka is famous for its volcanoes, B_____. Volcanoes are represented on Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky, the most eastern city in the northern hemisphere, coat of arms as well. There are more than 300 volcanoes

in Kamchatka, from 28 up to 36 of them are active, or potentially active. Kamchatka volcanoes are included in the list of the UNESCO World Heritage Sites.

The region is also known C____ — rivers and lakes. Many Kamchatka rivers spring from mountain tops and glaciers, that is why they are very clean, and it is wonderful for those D_____. In general, there are up to 14 thousand rivers and streams, 100 thousand lakes and 414 glaciers in Kamchatka.

Kamchatka is a home to the Valley of Geysers, E_____ geysers in the world, after Icelandic geyser fields. It is not easily accessible, as long as it is too unique to be opened for tourists all the time. The Valley of Geysers’ ecosystem is very vulnerable, F_____ and regulate the visiting. In fact, the larger part of Kamchatka is preserved. There are many nature reserves and nature parks in Kamchatka.

  1. which are depicted on most souvenirs there

  2. so it is necessary to monitor it all the time

  3. who love fishing, including Kamchatka bears

  4. which has the second largest concentration of

  5. to be a place of many water sources

  6. to be a popular nature reserve and health resort

  7. that makes it a place to visit when

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

7

1

5

3

4

2

Task 52

The life of Pi

 «The Life of Pi» published in 2001 is the third book by the Canadian author Yann Martel. It has A_____, won several prizes and been translated into forty-one languages.

At the start of the book, we B____ in India. His father owns the city zoo and the family home is in the zoo. When they aren’t at school, Pi and his brother help their father at the zoo and he learns a lot about animals.

When Pi is sixteen, his parents decide to close the zoo and move to Canada. They travel by ship taking the animals with them. On the way, there is C_____. Sadly, Pi’s family and the sailors all die in the storm, but Pi lives and finds himself in a lifeboat with a hyena, zebra, orangutan and an enormous tiger. At first, Pi is scared of the animals and jumps into the ocean. Then he remembers there are sharks in the water and decides to climb back into the lifeboat. One by one, the animals in the lifeboat kill and eat each other, till only Pi and the tiger are left alive. Luckily for Pi, there is D_____, but he soon needs to start catching fish. He feeds the tiger to stop it killing and eating him. He also uses a whistle and E_____ and show it that he’s the boss.

Pi and the tiger spend 227 days in the lifeboat. They live through terrible storms and the burning heat of the Pacific sun. They are often hungry and ill. Finally, they arrive at the coast of Mexico, but you will have to F_____ in the end!

  1. read the book to find out what happens

  2. some food and water on the lifeboat

  3. his knowledge of animals to control the tiger

  4. received an award for being strong

  5. sold seven million copies worldwide

  6. learn about Pi’s childhood in Pondicherry

  7. a terrible storm and the ship sinks

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

6

7

2

3

1

Task 53

Santa Claus

The man we know as Santa Claus has a history all to his own. Today, he is thought of mainly as the jolly man in red, but his story A_____ the 3rd century to a monk named St. Nicholas. It is believed that Nicholas was born sometime around 280 AD in modern-day Turkey. Much admired for his kindness, St. Nicholas B_____. It is said that he gave away all of his inherited wealth and traveled the countryside helping the poor and sick. Over the course of many years, Nicholas’s popularity spread and he became known as the protector of children and sailors. His feast day C_____ his death, December 6. This was traditionally considered a lucky day to make large purchases or to get married. By the Renaissance, St. Nicholas was the most popular saint in Europe.

St. Nicholas first D______ at the end of the 18th century. The name Santa Claus evolved from a Dutch shortened form of Sint Nikolaas. As his popularity grew, Sinter Klaas was described as everything from a jocker with a blue three-cornered hat, red waistcoat, and yellow stockings to a man wearing a broad-brimmed hat and a huge pair of Flemish trousers.

In the 19th centuries big stores E_____ using images of the newly-popular Santa Claus. In 1841, thousands of children visited a Philadelphia shop to see a life-size Santa Claus model. It F_____ before stores began to attract children, and their parents, with the lure of a peek at the “real-life” Santa Claus with his famous white beard and red gown.

  1. began to advertise Christmas shopping

  2. became the subject of many legends

  3. began dressing up unemployed men in

  4. is celebrated on the anniversary of

  5. was only a matter of time

  6. stretches all the way back to

  7. appeared in American popular culture

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

2

4

7

1

5

Task 54

Welcome to the Smithsonian

When you visit any of the Smithsonian’s 19 museums and galleries or the National zoo, you are entering the largest museum complex in the world. This complex holds about 137 million unique objects in its trust for the American people.

The Smithsonian was established in 1846 with funds given to the United States by James Smithson, an English scientist. The main idea was to increase and spread knowledge for free. And now all Smithsonian institutions are still devoted to public education, A__________ history.

Ten Smithsonian museums and galleries are located in the centre of the U.S. capital. Six other museums and the National zoo are nearby in the Washington metropolitan area, B__________.

The 19th and the newest museum C__________ is the National Museum of African American history and culture. It is now operating in the form of a virtual museum. Its key feature is the memory book, D__________. These diverse memories are linked to each other and to the museum content, E__________.

The Smithsonian complex is home to the world’s foremost research centres in science, the arts and the humanities. Besides the basic research F__________, there are a number of special facilities. Conservation centre at the zoo studies rare and endangered species, environment centre carries out research in ecosystems in the coastal area.

  1. that is carried on regularly in each of the museums

  2. providing different materials in the arts, science and

  3. placing a spotlight on people and events in African American history

  4. that has been established within the Smithsonian complex

  5. which allows website visitors to upload their own stories or images

  6. and visitors can enjoy watching rare exhibits on

  7. and two museums are situated in New York City

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

7

4

5

3

1

Task 55

National Gallery of Art

 The National Gallery of Art was created in Washington D.C. for the people of the United States in 1937. It started with the gift of the financier and art collector A__________. His gift also included a building to house the new museum, to be constructed on the National Mall. Opened to the public in 1941, this grand building, B__________, was at the time the largest marble structure in the world.

The newly created National Gallery soon attracted similar gifts from hundreds of other collectors. This tradition of generosity continues to this day with gifts from private donors and artists C__________.

The gallery’s East building contains the collection of modern and contemporary painting, sculpture, D__________. The East and West buildings are connected by an underground tunnel with a moving walkway.

The National Gallery enjoys federal support, E__________, to fulfill its mission to exhibit and interpret great works of European and American art in the nation’s collection. Since its founding, federal funds have fostered the protection and care of the art collection and have supported the gallery’s work, ensuring F__________. Private funding helped to create a renowned collection of works of art and to construct the two landmark buildings. Private support makes possible to arrange a changing programme of special exhibitions.

  1. which is now called the West building

  2. that the gallery brings daily profit to the country

  3. who are willing to share their possessions with the public

  4. who presented old master paintings and sculptures to the country

  5. as well as partnership with private organizations

  6. that the gallery is open daily and free of charge

  7. as well as an advanced research centre and an art library

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

1

3

7

5

6

Task 56

Healthy school meals

Children at Southdown Infants School in Bath enjoy tasty homemade meals such as roast turkey with fresh vegetables, chicken, salad and fresh fruit for pudding. Vegetables are A ____________. Instead of crisps, chocolate and sweets, the school canteen serves organic carrots, dried fruit and fresh seasonal fruit in bags for 10p, B ______________.

Southdown’s healthy eating initiative began four years ago with the start of a breakfast club.

Now Ms Culley, the head teacher of the school, says that the teachers very clearly see the link between diet and concentration. “Children’s concentration and behaviour C ______________.” The teachers would also like to give the children the experience of eating together. It turned out that some children weren’t used to that.

Pupils are also encouraged to find out more about where their food comes from by  D ______________.

Parents are also involved and are invited in to try school dinners on special occasions, E _______________.

The efforts of staff, pupils and parents to create a healthy eating environment were recognized earlier this month F ______________ the Best School Dinner award.

Ms Culley said: “We are happy to win this award. Healthy eating is at the centre of everything we do. It’s really rewarding to see so many children enjoy real food.”

  1. such as Easter and Christmas

  2. visiting a local farm

  3. local, fresh and organic where possible

  4. provide good quality food

  5. definitely improve after a good meal

  6. and about 100 bags are sold each day

  7. when the school was awarded

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

6

5

2

1

7

Task 57

Walking is not enough to keep fit

Walking may not be enough on its own to produce significant health benefits, research suggests. A team from Canada’s University of Alberta compared a 10,000-step exercise programme with a more traditional fitness regime of moderate intensity. Researchers found improvements A _______ were significantly higher in the second group. They told an American College of Sports Medicine meeting that gentle exercise was B __________. In total 128 people took C _________. The researchers assessed influence on fitness by measuring blood pressure and lung capacity. They found out the 10,000-step programme did help to get people motivated – and was an excellent way to start D _________. But to increase the effectiveness, some intensity must be added to their exercise. “Across your day, while you are achieving those 10,000 steps, take 200 to 400 of them at a faster pace. You’ve got to do more than light exercise and include regular moderate activity, and don’t be shy to have an occasional period of time at an energetic level.” The researchers were concerned there was too much focus E __________, rather than on its intensity.

Professor Stuart Biddle, an expert in exercise science at the University of Loughborough, said it was possible that the current guidelines on how much exercise to take were set too low. “However, you have got to find F ____. The harder you make it, the fewer people will actually do it.” Professor Biddle said there was no doubt that energetic exercise was the way to get fit, but volume rather than intensity might be more useful in tackling issues such as obesity.

  1. part in the project

  2. taking exercise

  3. gave marked health benefits

  4. in fitness levels

  5. on simply getting people to take exercise

  6. not enough to get fit

  7. a compromise between physiology and psychology

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

6

1

2

5

7

Task 58

Double-decker Bus

A double-decker bus is a bus that has two levels. While double-decker long-distance buses are in widespread use around the world, A ____. Double-decker buses are popular in some European cities and in some parts of Asia, usually in former British colonies. Many towns around the world have a few that specialize in short sight-seeing tours for tourists because, as William Gladstone observed, «the way to see London is from the top of a ‘bus'».

Double-decker buses are taller than other buses. They are extensively used in the United Kingdom, B _____, removed from normal service in December 2005 — they still operate on heritage routes. Elsewhere in Europe, double-deckers are used throughout the Dublin Bus network in Ireland, where they are making a comeback on Dublin’s outer suburban routes and also the streets of Cork, Limerick, Galway and Waterford. They are a common sight in Berlin, where the BVG makes extensive use of them. Double-decker long-distance coaches are also in widespread use throughout Europe.

Most buses in Hong Kong and about half in Singapore are double-deckers as well. The only areas in North America that C _____ are the western Canadian province of British Columbia and the United States city of Las Vegas. They are currently being tested in Ottawa on the express routes. The city of Davis, California, in the United States uses vintage double-decker buses for public transport. Davis, California is also home to the first vintage double-decker bus converted from diesel gasoline to run on CNG. The city of Victoria, BC, the city of Vancouver, British Columbia, and a couple of others use Dennis Tridents. A few are also used as tour buses, especially in New York. Double-deckers are have also been used in Mumbai since 1937.

In Brazil, D _____, some companies use double-decker buses. Double-deckers are not a good option for use outside the towns (most roads in Brazil are in very poor condition), and E _____.

Double-decker buses are in widespread use in India in many of the major cities. Some double-decker buses F _____, with no roof and shallow sides. These are popular for sightseeing tours.

  1. double-deckers are adored by thousands of tourists

  2. use double-decker buses for public transport

  3. double-decker city buses are less common

  4. where perhaps the most famous was the London Routemaster

  5. their use is being discouraged by transportation authorities

  6. have an open upper deck

  7. where buses are sometimes the only interstate transport

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

4

2

7

5

6

Task 59

Natural Links In a Long Chain of Being

I believe we are not alone.

Even if I am on the other side of the world from the farmhouse I live in, I still dream of the ancient vines out the window, and the shed out back that my grandfather’s father built in 1870 with eucalyptus trunks. As long as I can recreate these images, A ____. 

All of us need some grounding in our modern world of constant moving, buying, selling, meeting and leaving. Some find constancy in religion, others in friends or community. But we need some daily signposts that we are not different, not better, B ____. 

For me, this house, farm, these ancient vines are those roots. Although I came into this world alone and will leave alone, I am not alone. 

There are ghosts of dozens of conversations in the hallways, stories I remember about buying new plows that now rust in the barnyard and ruined crops from the same vines C ____. 

All of us are natural links in a long chain of being, and that I need to know what time of day it is, what season is coming, whether the wind is blowing north or from the east, and if the moon is still full tomorrow night, D _____. 

The physical world around us constantly changes, E _____. We must struggle in our brief existence to find some transcendent meaning and so find relief in the knowledge F _____.

You may find that too boring, living with the past as present. I find it refreshing. There is an old answer to every new problem, that wise whispers of the past are with us. If we just listen and remember, we are not alone; we have been here before.

  1. I never quite leave home

  2. but human nature does not

  3. that we are now harvesting

  4. but we as well as our heart did not

  5. not worse than those who came before us

  6. just as the farmers who came before me did

  7. that our ancestors have gone through this before

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

1

5

3

6

2

7

Task 60

The Show Begins

My Uncle Jim took me to all the Broadway shows in New York City, and I was star struck! Actually he wasn’t my real uncle – that’s just what we called him. He was a close friend of my parents. He was a bit stocky with red hair, A _________.

I remember the theaters on Broadway, B __________. The curtains were made of this real heavy, dark red material. There were huge chandelier lights hanging from the ceiling. The walls were dark, paneled wood. The seats were red and cushy C __________.

The orchestra sat at the base of the stage in a pit. I usually went down to the front to see the musicians D __________. They were all crammed into such a tiny space. I played the flute myself and my dad kept encouraging me that if I kept it up, E ___________. But truly, I didn’t want to be tucked away down there. I wanted to be on top, front and center.

Most people dressed rather finely, and certain fragrances took center stage as various women passed by. The sounds of the audience F __________ at their seats were clearly heard while last minute patrons filled in. There was electricity in the air and then the lights would go down and up, and you knew it was time for the show to get started. The lights dimmed. The music began. And you were swept up into a whole new world. I loved it!

  1. I could be playing down there someday

  2. and set real close together

  3. which were so old and posh

  4. and he had a beard and moustache

  5. I wasn’t that good at music

  6. getting ready and warming up

  7. laughing and chattering away

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

3

2

6

1

7

Task 61

Scouting moves ahead

The Scout Movement, which is also known as the Boy Scouts has changed massively in more than 100 years, though many people do not realise this.

For many people in Britain the word “scouting” evokes images of boys in short trousers A__________. Many people imagine that the Scout Association and its female counterpart the Guides Association are old-fashioned. They think these associations are for people B__________ than the future, people who just like camping in the rain and washing in cold water.

It’s quite easy to understand why Scouts and Guides have this sort of image. The “Boy Scouts” were founded over 100 years ago by Robert Baden-Powell, a retired English army general; the “Girl Guides” followed three years later. They were organised in an almost military manner. Young people had to learn discipline and how to do things as a group. They C__________ in difficult conditions, learnt to make campfires and, yes, they certainly had to get used to washing in cold water. In those days though, that D__________ many people washed in cold water.

Nevertheless, even at the start, there was much more to scouting than that. Scouts and Guides also learned the value of solidarity. Right from the start, they had to cope with difficult situations, E__________, and play a useful part in society. Baden-Powell’s organisations were inclusive, and never exclusive; any young person could become a Scout or a Guide, regardless of race, background or religion.

Though the Scout and Guide movements began in England, they soon spread to other countries, and within 50 years, scouting F__________ with young people all over the world.

  1. who are more interested in the past

  2. and girls in blue uniforms

  3. that were generally better

  4. was not particularly unusual as

  5. went on camping expeditions

  6. interact with other people

  7. had become a popular activity

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

1

5

4

6

7

Task 62

Skip the sun, get a glow the healthy way

Everyone at some point has wanted a “healthy glow,” whether it’s a must-have for summer, or a vacation, the thought of tan skin has crossed the minds of millions. If you are pale, it A__________. There is wild excitement when after a day in the sun your skin is tan, not burnt. Surely everyone is familiar with the famous conversation upon the realization that you got fried at the beach. Your friends reassure you with “Don’t worry it B__________.” It may all seem like fun and games at the time, but alarming new research C__________.

Some tan-seekers do it the old-fashioned way, grab a towel and hit the pool or beach. Recently, millions of young girls D__________ instead. Regardless of how the tan is achieved, any change in skin coloring is evidence of skin cell damage. This can lead to cancer. According to the Skin Cancer Foundation, melanoma, or skin cancer, among people aged 18 to 39 has risen dramatically. In the United States the number of skin cancer cases due to tanning, is higher than the number of lung cancer cases due to smoking.

While it is true that being outside and active is great for your body and the sun does provide vitamin D, everyone’s health still needs protecting. However, it’s E__________, limit time spent in direct sunlight, between the hours of 10 a.m. and 4 p.m., and wear sunscreen at all times. A fashionable option is the sun hat: both elegant and fun. Big floppy hats may seem ridiculous at first, but F__________.

Another advice is to look into sunless tanners: They are cheap and in no way endanger the lives of users. So, fake it, don’t bake it!

  1. takes a lot of time and effort to tan

  2. have been turning to tanning beds

  3. they are actually quite classy accessories

  4. better to avoid indoor tanning

  5. have inspired people to get their skin checked

  6. will eventually turn into a tan

  7. has taken the healthy out of healthy glow

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

1

6

7

2

4

3

Task 63

Grant-making agency

The National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH) is an independent grant-making agency of the United States government. Established in 1965, it is one of the largest sources of grant funds for humanities projects and programs in the U.S. NEH promotes knowledge of the history, thought, and culture, not only of the United States, A__________.

NEH grants facilitate research and original scholarship, strengthen teaching and learning in the humanities in American schools and colleges, give opportunities for citizens to engage in lifelong learning, B__________.

The Endowment is directed by a chairman, C__________ and confirmed by the U.S. Senate for a term of four years. Advising the chairman is the National Council on the Humanities, a board of 26 distinguished private citizens D__________ with the advice of the Senate. The National Council members serve six-year terms.

NEH grants are typically awarded to U.S. cultural institutions, such as museums, archives, libraries, colleges, universities, and public television and radio stations, E__________. Eligibility is limited to U.S. non-profit institutions and to U.S. citizens and foreigners F__________ prior to the time of application. Grants are awarded through a competitive process. The chairman takes into account the advice provided by the review process and, by law, makes all funding decisions.

  1. who is appointed by the president

  2. but of other countries of the world

  3. but in every aspect of social sciences

  4. who are also appointed by the president

  5. who have been living in the U.S. for three years

  6. as well as to individual scholars of the humanities

  7. as well as provide access to cultural and educational resources

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

7

1

4

6

5

Task 64

The Bonfire Night

The 5th of November has always had a very special place in my heart. More important than New Year’s Eve, but probably less important than the Olympics ceremonies, the 5th of November every year is A __________ all over the country to go wild!

The night of the 5th is often cold and damp and parents wrap up their children in layers of jumpers, coats, hats, scarves and gloves. They fuss over the littlest B __________ aren’t scared. They comfort their pets and give them a safe place to curl up inside, away from the cacophony about to start outside.

Outside the bonfire is C __________ up your nose. If you’re lucky, there might be some pumpkin soup left over from Halloween to warm you up, because in spite of all the layers and the excitement, you’ll still need warming up until the bonfire gets going!

When it’s absolutely dark and the bonfire is blazing, the children and parents huddle together in groups, staring up at the sky. What are they waiting for? The screech of the first firework deafens them all and D __________. The “oohs” and “aaahs” of the crowd keep perfect time with the “kabooms” of the rockets. With every firework that lights up the sky, parents watch the delight grow on their children’s faces and sigh with relief.

After the grand finale, they make their way home with the noises still echoing in their ears. An extra special treat E __________! Waving them through the chilly air, spelling out names and drawing pictures, even the oldest members of the family remember how to be kids!

This is what the 5th of November means to me. Every year, it F __________ such bright and colourful fireworks and heard such loud bangs. I really hope I never grow out of it!

  1. differences in traditions

  2. children and hope that they

  3. the day for fireworks lovers

  4. the explosion lights up the sky

  5. feels like the first time I’ve seen

  6. waits at home though: sparklers

  7. lit and the smell of smoke creeps

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

2

7

4

6

5

Task 65

Earth-sheltered homes

Earth-sheltered or simply underground homes are one of those creations by man, which brings him closer to nature. Unlike the normal traditional houses that A __________, these earth-sheltered homes are built using the shelter of the ground. Earth-sheltered homes can be easily made in hilly areas.

The basic idea behind the construction of such a house is that they are built with the idea of B ________ and each of these homes is built entirely different from each other.

The construction of these homes is usually done according to the shape of the area where the house is built. Their designs C ________ to the nature. The early earth houses which were initially built lacked windows. Modern day earth-sheltered homes though have windows as well as any other facility that the people living there might require.

Some of the major benefits of earth-sheltered homes are that they are naturally insulating. This makes them cool in the summer and cozy and warm in the winter. Another advantage D __________ and are well protected from earthquakes as well as wind-storms. Many earth-sheltered homes are also defended against intruders since there is usually only one entry.

As everything has its pros and cons, earth-sheltered homes also do. The interior decoration of these homes, like placing the furniture or huge paintings, E __________. These homes also have dark spaces inside and for this reason, lots of lighting is essential.

Earth-sheltered homes are one of the greenest housing designs that combines Mother Nature with eco-friendly F __________.

  1. are built on the ground

  2. are usually very organic

  3. is being built facing south

  4. being environmentally friendly

  5. building materials and lifestyle

  6. is that these homes are safe from fire

  7. can be difficult due to the construction

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

1

4

2

6

7

5

Task 66

Australia

Australia is one of the world’s most ethnically diverse nations. Nearly a quarter of the people who live in Australia A __________. They come from the United Kingdom and other European countries, but also from China, Vietnam, North Africa, and the Middle East.

First people arrived in Australia about 50,000 years ago. They B __________ land bridges when sea levels were lower. The next to land in Australia were Dutch explorers. They came in 1606. In 1788 the British began to settle there. Many settlers C __________ as punishment. For a short time, the newcomers lived peacefully with the Aboriginal people.

In 1851, gold was discovered in Australia. A rush to find riches brought D __________ 1859, six separate colonies were created which later became part of the British Commonwealth.

Australian culture is founded on stories of battlers, bushrangers and brave soldiers. Today E __________ its Aboriginal heritage, vibrant mix of cultures, innovative ideas and a thriving ecosystem.

Australia’s ecosystem is an unusual one because of its remote location. As a result, there are F __________ and nowhere else in the world, such as kangaroo and koala.

One of Australia’s most amazing sites rises like an enormous whale’s back from a flat desert called the Red Center. It is a sacred natural formation at the heart of the country and the largest rock in the world!

  1. Australia is one of the most

  2. were born in other countries

  3. Australia also defines itself by

  4. many animal species that occur here

  5. may have travelled from Asia across

  6. thousands of new immigrants, and by

  7. were criminals sent to live in Australia

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

5

7

6

3

4

Task 67

Living nature in Madeira

Right in the middle of the Atlantic, the islands of Madeira and Porto Santo are a haven of natural beauty. The exotic colours of the flowers stand out from among the blue sea and the emerald green vegetation. This is an archipelago where the big territory is a protected area and A __________ is located.

The Madeira Natural Park was created in 1982 to preserve this vast natural heritage, a worldwide rarity. The park is classified as a Biogenetic Reserve, B __________, with some rare species such as the mountain orchid, unique in the world, and also some exotic large trees. To visit this park is to discover Nature! The park covers about two-thirds of the island, making Madeira a truly ecological destination.

The springtime temperature, C __________, cries out for open air activities. Visitors can go for a walk in the park, visit the city of Funchal or roam freely around the island. Boat rides are an excellent way of D __________. In such a naturally welcoming environment, balance and well-being are taken for granted. Madeira offers various tourist complexes E __________.

Popular feasts, F __________, are opportunities to appreciate traditional gastronomic flavours and see Madeira partying, especially for the Carnival parades, the Flower festival, the Atlantic festival and, above all, the end-of-year fireworks display.

  1. which is felt all year round

  2. which take place in Madeira all year round

  3. where the largest laurel forest in the world

  4. admiring the coastline from a different perspective

  5. where one can find a unique range of flora and fauna

  6. choosing this holiday destination for its natural beauty

  7. that have prime conditions for boating and scuba diving

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

5

1

4

7

2

Task 68

Wild animals in cities

Have you ever seen bears in Vancouver parks, leopards on the streets of Mumbai or wild pigs in gardens in Berlin? Recently, there A __________ on TV about big animals coming into towns and cities. What happens when wild animals come into our cities? Is it dangerous for us and the animals?

Wild animals usually come into cities to look for food. In Cape Town, South Africa, baboons sometimes come into the suburbs. They eat fruit from gardens and go into people’s kitchens and take food from cupboards and fridges! Baboons are B __________ children and fight with pet dogs. Many people do not like them, but the city can be dangerous for baboons too. Sometimes, baboons are C __________ human food can be very bad for their teeth. The city council in Cape Town has a team of Baboon Monitors whose job is to find baboons D ___________ to the countryside. This makes the city safer for people and is healthier for the baboons. However, the main problem is that a lot of baboons will come back to the city to find food again.

In Berlin, Germany, groups of wild pigs have come into the city for hundreds of years, but now the winters are warmer, there are even more pigs than in the past. Pigs eat flowers and plants and dig in gardens and parks in the city. They also E __________ accidents. Some city residents like the pigs and give them food. But the city council is worried about the traffic accidents, so they F __________ have put up fences to stop the pigs coming into the city.

  1. cause lots of problems

  2. in the city and take them back

  3. walk in the street and cause traffic

  4. hurt in car accidents and the sugar in

  5. strong animals and sometimes they scare

  6. have been many reports in newspapers and

  7. have told people to stop giving the pigs food and

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

5

4

2

3

7

Task 69

Europe’s best hidden gems

There are incredible destinations in Europe known worldwide, such as Amsterdam and its canals, London and its museums, its shopping and atmosphere, or Paris, the City of Light. Europe also has thousands of hidden treasures. There is a wide selection of the finest unknown destinations in Europe, from Lugano in Switzerland  A __________.

Lugano is an international city, the crossroads and melting pot of European culture. It constitutes one of the most interesting regions to be discovered. Lugano is not only Switzerland’s third most important financial centre,  B __________ old buildings.

The area of Cinque Terre in Italy represents one of the best preserved natural sights of the Mediterranean. Human activity has contributed to creating a unique landscape in which the development of typical stone walls is so extensive C __________. All this, D __________, makes the Cinque Terre an increasingly popular location among Italian and foreign tourists.

Sintra is a jewel set between the mountains and the sea, waiting to be discovered by tourists E __________, luxuriant nature and cosmopolitan cultural offer. Sintra has a wonderful charm that left a deep impression on the soul and work of the writers F __________. Sintra is truly the capital of Romanticism. It is a place to be experienced by everyone!

  1. but showed evidence of an early human housing

  2. to Cinque Terre in Italy and Sintra in Portugal

  3. as to equal that of the famous Great Wall of China

  4. but also a town of parks and flowers, villas and

  5. who want to be lost in its majestic historical heritage

  6. combined with the beauty of a crystal clear sea

  7. who pioneered the Romantic spirit in the eighteenth century

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

4

3

6

5

7

Task 70

Beautiful cities of Italy

The political and cultural centre of Italy is the ‘Eternal City’, Rome. Ever since the Roman Empire, as its capital, Rome has become famous as a centre of European culture. The most striking sights of Rome are, of course, the Colosseum and the Forum. Once the Colosseum was able to receive about 50 thousand spectators, A __________ and concert halls. The Pantheon, the old temple of all gods, B __________, is also located in Rome.

The second most important town in Italy is Milan. Milan is the capital of fashion and C __________, exhibitions and conferences. The main attraction of Milan is its Cathedral Square, where the monument to the King Victor Emmanuel II is installed. Theatre fans will not be left disappointed by visiting the Theatre of La Scala.

The most popular city among tourists is Venice. The city is unique because it has more than 120 islands, D __________ and 400 bridges. Venice has been known for more than fifteen hundred years, and for E __________. The main area of the city is Saint Mark’s Square with the Cathedral of San Marco. One of the most beautiful buildings in Venice is the Palace of Doges. The other famous attraction is the Grand Canal F______.

In addition to this, there are such beautiful cities in Italy as Naples, Turin, Florence, Genoa, Pisa and the islands of Sardinia and Sicily. All of them are outstanding places to visit.

  1. that is the largest in Venice

  2. which was built in the early I century

  3. that everyone is dreaming about this trip

  4. which is comparable with modern stadiums

  5. which are сonnected by more than 150 canals

  6. the venue for major international festivals

  7. that time it produced a lot of attractions

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

4

2

6

5

7

1

Task 71

City of fountains

 Peterhof is a monument of world architecture and palace and park art. Peterhof includes a palace and park ensemble of the 18-19th centuries, A__________. Peterhof is a city of fountains as it contains 173 fountains and 4 cascades B__________. Each year up to 3 million people come here to enjoy the splendour of numerous fountains and the unique parks of Peterhof.

The name Peterhof was first mentioned in 1705. It was a coastal manor, close to which the construction of a grand country residence began. The original plan belonged to Peter the Great. After the brilliant victory of Russian troops over the Swedes, security of St. Petersburg both from the land C__________. Since that time, the construction of the Peterhof residence grew immensely in scope.

According to the plan of Peter the Great, on the one hand, Peterhof was meant to be equal in splendour with the most famous royal residences in Europe, D__________ to access the Baltic Sea. Both were successfully done. The Great Palace was built on a natural hill here, E__________. Following the plan of Peter the Great, F__________, the Grand Cascade with the famous Samson fountain was constructed. This is still one of the most spectacular fountains in the world. In 1990 the palaces and parks of Peterhof were included in the list of the world heritage of UNESCO.

  1. and from the sea has been firmly ensured

  2. which is a former royal countryside residence

  3. who designs many royal residences in Europe

  4. and then rebuilt in the baroque style in the 18th century

  5. who wanted to decorate the main entrance with waterfalls

  6. that are located in the park on the coast of the Gulf of Finland

  7. and on the other hand, to become a monument of Russia’s struggle

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

6

1

7

4

5

Task 72

Sights of Sochi

 Sochi is unique among other Russian cities because it has many aspects of a subtropical resort. Apart from the scenic Caucasus Mountains, pebble and sand beaches, the city attracts tourists with its vegetation, numerous parks, monuments, and extravagant architecture. About two million people visit Greater Sochi each summer, A__________. The famous Caucasian Biosphere Reserve, B__________, lies just north from the city.

Popularity of Sochi among tourists is largely explained by the beauty of its surroundings. Walking along the river Agura, everyone will admire the nature around, C__________, and amazing waterfalls. From the bridge over the Agura opens a magnificent view to the lowest Agura waterfall. In the shady Agura gorge tourists will feel the gentle coolness, D__________.

Akhun Mountain the biggest in the region has a beautiful tower on the top. The height of the tower is more than 30 metres, E__________ are stunning. The observation platform on the top of the tower gives a chance to take superb pictures of the city. Every year thousands of people visit this stone tower, F__________ the perfect view of the Black Sea coast and the Caucasus Mountains. It is a truly unforgettable experience. Tourists will enjoy visiting all the sights and the resort itself, full of exotic green and the boundless blue of the Black Sea. 

  1. and the views that open from it

  2. which is built on the top to give visitors

  3. when the subtropical resort is almost empty

  4. which is a UNESCO World Heritage Site

  5. enjoying the sound of birds singing and waterfalls gurgling

  6. when the city is home to the annual film festival “Kinotavr”

  7. including high cliffs, exotic vegetation, breathtaking canyons

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

6

4

7

5

1

2

Task 73

Saint Petersburg

 A city of palaces and museums, broad avenues and narrow canals, St. Petersburg’s short history is rich in architectural and artistic treasures. Alongside world-famous attractions such as the Hermitage and St. Isaac’s Cathedral, the city has a lot of equally interesting buildings A__________. St. Petersburg is considered to be Russia’s cultural capital. It reflects the country’s extraordinary fate like no other city.

St. Petersburg is a relatively young city, by both Russian and European standards, as B__________. Despite its short life, the city has a rich history. From the early days of Peter the Great to modern times, the city has always bustled with life and intrigue.

Lying across the delta of the Neva River, St. Petersburg, the Venice of the North, is a city C__________, some of which are well-known for their unique history. Bridges are an essential part of the city’s architectural make-up. Among the city’s over 500 bridges, there are numerous technological masterpieces. The centre of the city offers vast areas of green space, D__________.

St. Petersburg is a beautiful and fascinating holiday destination and one E__________. Whether to visit the city in a romantic and snowy Russian winter F__________, visitors will be spellbound by 
St. Petersburg’s culture and beauty. 

  1. that is built on hundreds of islands

  2. or during the dazzling white nights in summer

  3. it was only founded in 1703 by Tsar Peter the Great

  4. or considering a variety of the trip accommodation offers

  5. that reveal the mysterious and tragic genius of St. Petersburg

  6. of the most intriguing and historically significant cities in Europe

  7. including beautiful historic gardens and extensive leisure parks

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

5

3

1

7

6

2

Task 74

State Hermitage Museum

 The Hermitage is St. Petersburg’s most popular visitor attraction, and one of the world’s largest and most prestigious museums. It is a must-see for all first-time travellers to the city. With over 3 million items in its collection, it also rewards repeat visits, A__________ of the riches on offer here, from Impressionist masterpieces to fascinating Oriental treasures. It was estimated B__________ on display for just one minute. So many visitors prefer a guided tour to ensure C__________ highlights. Art-lovers, however, may find it more rewarding to seek out for themselves the works D__________.

The bulk of the Hermitage collection is housed in the Winter Palace, E__________. However, there are a number of other sites that constitute part of the Hermitage, including the recently opened Storage Facility in the north of St. Petersburg. It offers guided tours through some of the museum’s vast stocks. The magnificent General Staff Building opposite the Winter Palace is most famous for its central triumphal arch, F__________ Nevsky Prospekt. The General Staff Building contains a number of unique exhibitions. It includes the Modern European Art, probably the most visited section of the Hermitage with well-known collections of Picasso and Matisse, as well as a wealth of popular Impressionist paintings. 

  1. that they are particularly interested in

  2. that they have time to catch all the collection’s

  3. and new-comers can only hope to get a brief taste

  4. which brings pedestrians out on to Palace Square from

  5. that one would need eleven years to view each exhibit

  6. which was the official residence of the Russian emperors

  7. and the exhibition was often visited by military historians

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

3

5

2

1

6

4

Task 75

Letniy Sad

 Letniy Sad (The Summer Garden) is a park ensemble, a monument of landscape art of the 18th century. Letniy Sad is the oldest park in St. Petersburg. The park was founded by Peter I in 1704. The Tsar dreamed of his own Versailles and drew its original plan himself. He planned to create a regular, architectural park with accurate layout and straight paths. Prominent architects and gardeners took part in its creation. The park was supposed to become a place of relaxation, A__________.

Letniy Sad is surrounded by water. Natural boundary of the park from the north and east are the Neva and Fontanka Rivers, B__________.

Peter I brought sculptures from Italy for the park and was very proud of them. In the 18th century there were more than two hundred sculptures, C__________, or moved to suburban royal residences and the Hermitage. Now Letniy Sad is decorated with 90 sculptures – copies made of artificial marble.

In May, 2012 Letniy Sad was opened after reconstruction. The reconstruction work had been going on for about three years, D__________ Letniy Sad as it was in the 18th century. Among the new items in Letniy Sad, there is the Archaeological Museum, E__________ during the restoration of the park. Visitors can take a tour of the park F__________ on Sundays. 

  1. and restorers have done everything possible to keep

  2. combining the features of urban and suburban estates

  3. which are planned to be the centre of scientific research

  4. which contains interesting objects found by archaeologists

  5. but later many of them were either destroyed in the flood

  6. and enjoy the exhibitions and performances of a brass band

  7. and from the south and west – the Moika River and the Lebyazhiy Canal

Ответ

A

B

C

D

E

F

2

7

5

1

4

6

55

Источник

Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний.

1.  A good investment

2.  How it all began

3.  Multi-purpose constructions

4.  All is well that ends well

5.  A vertical marathon

6.  Breathtaking athletic events

7.  21st century technology

8.  Once number one globally

A. Radio and television towers are tall structures designed to transmit radio or television signals. However, besides serving their main function they often become tourist attractions, as a lot of them are true architectural wonders. Among some of the most famous  — and tallest  — towers in the world are the Tokyo Skytree, the Canton Tower in China, the CN Tower in Toronto, Canada, and the Ostankino Tower in Moscow, Russia.

B. The Ostankino Tower is 540 meters tall which makes it the tallest tower in Europe. When it was built in 1968, it was the tallest structure in the world, which it remained until 1975. The Ostankino Tower radio and television signal covers the area with the population of over 15 million people. The Tower also has an observation platform and a restaurant about 330 meters in the air which you can reach on one of the lifts in just 58 seconds.

C. The first Radio Tower in Moscow was built during the Civil War in 1922 by the outstanding Russian architect Vladimir Shukhov and is a hyperboloid structure. In fact, it was Shukhov who first invented the hyperboloid metal structure in the 1890s, inspired by the weaving of peasant baskets. Vladimir Lenin himself approved the construction of this tower which today is considered a historic and architectural monument of Soviet Constructivism.

D. Yet another use of television towers is holding sports events. Some of the most common ones are base-jumping, an extreme sport where participants jump off high structures with parachutes; and bungee jumping, where the jumpers are attached to a tall structure with a large elastic cord. Among the more traditional competitions is racing up the tower staircase, which was held in the Ostankino Tower up until 2000, when the tower was damaged by the fire.

E. The fire broke out at a height of 458 m on 27 August, 2000. It took over 300 firefighters, more than 24 hours and a lot of effort to stop it. Many people were afraid that the tower would not be able to survive and would collapse. Luckily it didn’t happen. But almost all TV channels and some radio channels stopped working for several days. The reconstruction of the tower that followed lasted until 2007. In 2009 the tower reopened its doors to tourists.

F. And not only to them. On July 21, 2018, Ostankino Tower was open again to 28 sportsmen from 12 countries who raced up its winding staircase. The staircase is very narrow, so the sportsmen had to run one by one with a 30 second interval between them. Only professional runners were allowed to participate. It was a German athlete Christian Riedl who made it to the top in just 9 minutes and 51 seconds, setting a new record.

G. It would be logical to assume that television towers are the tallest structures in the world. In fact, it had been true until 2009 when the Burj Khalifa, the tallest sky-scraper in the world, was built in Dubai. It cost about $1.5 billion to complete the construction of this building, but it paid off: office and apartment space pricing is over $40,000 per m2, and over 90% of all the apartments and offices are now occupied!

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок
Источник

Задание №8965.
Чтение. ЕГЭ по английскому

Прочитайте текст и запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

Показать текст. ⇓

When the author told people about her Russian experience, they
1) got interested in the Russian culture.
2) asked about the transport she used.
3) were rather indifferent.
4) expressed great surprise.

Решение:
When the author told people about her Russian experience, they expressed great surprise.
Когда автор рассказала людям о своем российском опыте, они выразили большое удивление.

«People’s first question when they hear that I’ve just returned from a winter in Moscow is usually: “What on earth drove you to go there?”»

Показать ответ

Источник: ФИПИ. Открытый банк тестовых заданий

Сообщить об ошибке

Тест с похожими заданиями

1 Dear David,
Thanks for your letter. It was great to hear from you.
I really like my school. Most of the teachers are quite relaxed and friendly. As for the sports facilities, they are so much better than at my previous school. There are clay and grass tennis courts, and best of all — an Olympic-sized swimming pool!
I haven’t joined any school clubs yet because I’m trying to work out which ones I can fit into my schedule. I have to do swimming practice most days.
Who was your first basketball match against? What position did you play? Most importantly, did your team win?
I have to go now as I’ve got a swimming lesson this evening. Hope to hear from you soon.
Best wishes,
Tom Childhood obesity is a serious problem. Therefore, some people say that schools should ban the sale of junk food. In my opinion, schools should be allowed to sell junk food because this is not the main reason that children are getting fat.
To begin with, if you stop children from eating junk food in schools, this does not mean that they will stop eating junk food altogether. They could buy it from a shop, for instance.
In addition, junk food only causes weight gain if too much of it is eaten. Therefore, it is better for schools and parents to educate children about healthy eating so that they learn to make the correct food choices early in life.
On the other hand, some say that many children are not mature enough to make sensible choices for themselves and therefore it is better if junk food is banned in schools. They believe that if children learn to appreciate a healthy diet at school, they will develop good habits for the rest of their lives. This may be true, but it is human nature to want what we are told we can’t have, so banning junk food in schools may only encourage many children to eat it out of school!
All things considered, it seems to me that banning junk food in schools is not a good idea because children could still get junk food out of school. It is better to encourage children to make healthy food choices for themselves 2 Dear Mrs Sampson,
Thank you for your letter. My journey back home was fine. My plane was on time and I chatted with a really nice girl who was sitting next to me. I had a wonderful time in
England. I felt that I learnt a lot of English and really improved my accent, too. As for what I enjoyed most, I really loved the day I went to London with you and Mr Sampson. I enjoyed all of my English classes, too!
It’s great that you’ve got a puppy! Is it a male or a female? Have you chosen a name for it yet? What kind of dog is it?
Thanks again for having me. Write back soon.
Love,
Anna The Internet is an extremely useful tool that has become an important part of our lives. In particular, it has made searching for information much easier and faster than it used to be. However, some people say that finding information in this way can make life more difficult, too.
On the one hand, using the Internet to find information has several advantages. Firstly, the fact that the Internet enables us to find information quickly saves time. Students can do research for school projects without going to the library as they did in the past, for example. Also, we can all find out travel information, read the news and do many other things via the Internet without having to leave our homes. Also, the Internet can be very educational as a huge amount of information is available on any topic.
On the other hand, finding information on the Internet can have some disadvantages. One major problem is that information found on websites is not always accurate.
Secondly, the fact that there is so much information on the Internet means that it is sometimes difficult to find what you are looking for. Also, due to the wide variety of information on the Net, it can be very easy to get distracted from what you are supposed to be doing.
In conclusion, there are both advantages and disadvantages of finding information on the Internet. On the whole, I believe that the Internet is a very useful tool for our modern lives, but it should be used wisely 3 Dear Mark,
Thanks for your letter. I can’t wait for your visit! Don’t worry about getting to my house from the airport — if my dad isn’t working he will come and pick you up and if he is, I will come and meet you and we will catch a bus to my house. As for a gift for my parents, what about something traditionally English, such as some shortbread biscuits or a nice box of English tea? Also, don’t forget to pack some warm clothes. Moscow can still be quite cold in spring!
How are your grandparents going to celebrate their wedding anniversary? Have you bought them a gift? Do you get along with your grandparents? Well, I have to go now. See you next month!
Best wishes,
Alex Nowadays, it seems that pressure to gain more qualifications to get better jobs has encouraged many people to take up distance learning, by post or, more commonly, via the Internet. In my view, however, there are still more benefits to learning in a traditional classroom environment.
On the whole, despite the increase in its popularity, I do not believe that distance learning is better than traditional classroom learning. Firstly, students have to be very dedicated and self-motivated to study by themselves and many students would find this difficult.
Also, some people need more support in their studies than a tutor can give online or by post. Others may miss the interaction with fellow students that always occurs in a traditional classroom.
On the other hand, distance learning has some positive aspects. Firstly, it can be done in the privacy of one’s own home. This allows people to fit their studying around their work schedules and the demands of home life. Secondly, it allows students to work without distractions from others and at their own pace. However, I still feel that most students would benefit more from having the input of a teacher and other students in a traditional classroom.
To sum up, while distance learning is a good solution to help many people, whom have very little time to spare, gain more qualifications, in my opinion it is not better than traditional classroom learning 4 Dear Sir/Madam,
I am writing to apply for the position of part-time waiter which was advertised in this week’s edition of The Inquirer.
I am 18 years old and I am in my first year at university. I already have experience working as a waiter, having spent the past three summers working at the Hilton Hotel as a breakfast waiter.
I consider myself to be hard-working, efficient and cheerful. I enjoy dealing with people and I think I am very good with the public.
I enclose two letters of recommendation from my previous employers. I would be very grateful if you consider my application. I am available for interview any weekday morning.
I’m looking forward to hearing from you.
Yours faithfully,
Sam Brown Most people prefer to stay in a hotel while on holiday since it provides them with good meals, comfortable furnishings, housekeeping services etc. Nevertheless, some people prefer to camp in the great outdoors.
Personally, however, I would favour staying in a hotel.
First of all, I believe that hotels are better because after a busy and tiring year people need to go on holiday to relax. At a hotel you don’t have to worry about preparing meals since they can be cooked for you there.
Moreover, there is no need to clean up after yourself since housekeeping services are provided. In addition to this, it’s great to have a comfortable bed to sleep in at night.
On the other hand, outdoor enthusiasts say that it is better to go camping. They believe it’s the only way to experience nature; the fresh air, forests and wildlife.
However, you can experience all this without having to camp outside. Hotels are often near beautiful countryside locations or national parks. Besides, it’s uncomfortable to sleep on hard ground, surrounded by mosquitoes and who knows what else outside your thin nylon tent!
To sum up, while camping allows you to experience nature, I believe that staying in a hotel room is more favourable. You can experience all that nature has to offer during the day, if you wish, and return to a comfortable hotel room at night 5 Dear Julie,
It was great to hear from you. You asked me about the
food we eat in Russia. Well, at home we eat many different kinds of meat and potato dishes. We also eat a lot of salads, such as cabbage salad, pickled vegetables and different kinds of soups.
A traditional Russian dish is Borsch, a kind of beetroot soup. In my family, we eat this with a spoonful of sour cream in it. It’s really delicious!
Although many people still eat a lot of traditional foods, I think that we are all eating more fast food and readymade food these days because we lead busier lives than in the past.
So where are you going with your friends this summer? What are you going to do there? What kind of accommodation will you stay in?
Write back soon.
Love,
Ivan Today, many households own more than one car. As a result, there are too many cars in our towns and cities, particularly in the centre. This causes several problems such as increased air pollution, which affects peoples’ health, and can cause delays due to traffic jams. Fortunately, there are a number of possible ways to deal with this problem.
One way to decrease the number of cars on the roads would be to improve public transport and encourage people to use it. If towns and cities invested in a new cheap, fast and efficient underground or tram service, for example, or provided more bus routes, people would definitely use them. This would ease the traffic problem and make it easier for people to get around, too.
Another possible solution would be to make driving less attractive by introducing expensive parking charges. This would definitely encourage people to leave their cars at home and catch public transport instead.
Finally, ‘park-and-ride’ schemes could be set up whereby drivers can leave their cars at an out-of-town car park and then catch a bus into the town or city centre. This kind of scheme would be very easy to set up and would provide a long-term solution to the problem of traffic congestion.
To sum up, there are a number of possible ways to deal with the problem of too many cars on our roads. However, I believe that in order to reduce the amount of traffic, all of these ideas need to be put into practice, not just one 6 Dear Sir/Madam,
I am writing to express my strong dissatisfaction with the service I received at your restaurant.
Last Friday, four friends and I had dinner at the restaurant to celebrate my birthday. I had heard good reports from other people about the food and I was expecting a wonderful evening. Unfortunately, I got the exact opposite.
After we were seated, we had to wait for more than half an hour until a waiter came to take our order. It then took an hour for our first course to arrive. When it came, the food was undercooked and cold.
Naturally we complained, but the staff refused to replace our meals or apologise and were generally very rude.
As you can imagine, I was very upset and my birthday was ruined. I feel I am entitled to a full refund, in addition to a written apology from the local manager.
I’m looking forward to receiving your prompt reply.
Yours faithfully,
Claire Sanders Russian is one of the most widely spoken languages in Eurasia and therefore an important language to learn.
Although it is considered to be difficult, I believe there are things students can do to help themselves learn it more effectively.
Firstly, in my opinion, as when learning any language, an excellent way for foreigners to improve their Russian is for them to find a pen-friend. By doing this, they will be able to build on and practise the language skills they have learnt in class. In addition, it would be very beneficial for foreigners to travel to Russia for a few weeks’ holiday or even to stay with a pen-friend’s family. This way, they will pick up commonly used phrases and learn how to use them in a natural way. What’s more, watching films and TV programmes, listening to music and reading magazines and leaflets in Russian would also help.
No doubt, there are certain things foreigners will find difficult about my language. For one thing, it may be hard for them to learn the complicated Russian grammar rules. Furthermore, foreigners may have trouble with the pronunciation of the Russian alphabet as some Russian vowel sounds don’t have equivalents in other languages.
To overcome these challenges, I suggest that foreigners take lessons with a good teacher in order to build a solid foundation in the language.
In conclusion, I don’t believe that learning Russian is any more difficult than learning another language. Students will need to take a course to learn the rules, grammar structures and proper pronunciation. Also, it would be a good idea for them to practise with native speakers, read and listen to Russian as much as they can and eventually travel to Russia to be immersed in the language 7 Dear Steve,
Great to hear from you! I can hardly believe it either that we are finishing school soon.
I plan to go to university immediately after my summer break. At the moment, I am preparing to take the very difficult entrance exams. I hope to study Computer Science at Moscow State University. I would like to be a software designer someday and work at a top IT (Information Technology) company. Higher education is considered very important in Russia, so most students work hard to get into one of the many excellent higher education institutions.
I’m sure your gap year will be fantastic! Why did you choose to volunteer in Nepal? What sort of things will you be doing at the orphanage? How long will you be in Nepal?
Hope to hear from you soon.
Take care,
Victor Recently, more and more young people have been choosing to eat only vegetarian food because they think it is better for their health. However, many nutritionists say that following a vegetarian diet exclusively is not such a healthy option.
On the one hand, there are several advantages to being a vegetarian.
Firstly, a vegetarian diet can provide more vitamins, minerals and fibre than a meat-based diet. In addition, vegetables contain fewer calories than meat.
This means that vegetarians are often fitter and slimmer than meat-eaters. Furthermore, vegetables are much cheaper than meat. Lastly, as meat contains a lot of fat it is known to increase the risk of heart disease.
On the other hand, being a vegetarian is not without its disadvantages. For a start, vegetables contain less protein, which is important for building muscle and giving us energy. Also, some important nutrients are found in meat and fish. Therefore, sometimes vegetarians need to replace these by taking supplements, such as vitamin pills, which can be expensive.
To sum up, although there are some drawbacks to being a vegetarian, I feel that on the whole it is not an unhealthy way to live. However, eating meat ensures that a person gets all the proteins, vitamins and minerals they need 8 Dear Sir/Madam,
I am writing to inquire about the summer English language course offered by your college. I am interested in attending the course and would like some more information about it.
Firstly, I would like to know the cost of the course and if there are any additional costs for textbooks or other materials. I would also like to know when the course begins and when it finishes. Finally, could you please tell me if accommodation is provided for students or if it is necessary for students to find their own?
I’m looking forward to receiving this information. Thank you in advance.
Yours faithfully,
Igor Petrov Technology has become part of our lives and many families have computer and video games in their homes.
While many parents are becoming increasingly concerned that these games have a harmful effect, I believe that they can often be beneficial and so children should be allowed to play them.
In my opinion, children can definitely benefit from playing video games.
Firstly, allowing children to play video games is a good way of keeping them occupied in the safety of their own home. Also, not all games are violent and some are, in fact, educational. In addition, some psychologists argue that it is better for young people to release any aggressive feelings they have by playing a video game rather than in real life.
On the other hand, some parents believe that there are several disadvantages to playing video games. Firstly, they say that if the game is violent, then the children will adopt the same behaviour and act in a similar way in real life. Secondly, they feel that as children spend so many hours playing these games, they often don’t have enough time to do their homework and their performance at school suffers. However, if parents make sure that the games are not too violent and that children don’t play the games for too long, then neither of these things should be a problem.
In conclusion, video games have both benefits and drawbacks. As long as parents keep an eye on what games are being played and for how long, I believe that they can be an enjoyable pastime for children 9 Dear Julia,
Thanks for your letter. You sound very busy.
I used to go to ballet classes three times a week, but now I have started modern dance classes instead. I only go once a week so I have more time to do other things now. In particular, I really enjoy reading novels and playing my guitar.
I don’t go out a lot in the week, but at weekends I usually meet up with my friends and we go to the cinema or just walk around the town.
How long will you be in Ireland? Have you been there before? I’ve heard that it’s a beautiful country. How many people are going on the trip?
Anyway, good luck in the competition and please send me a postcard from Ireland.
Love,
Anya More people are travelling abroad for their holidays these days. While some prefer to make their own arrangements, others choose to go on a package holiday where everything is arranged for you. In my opinion, it is more satisfying to plan your own holiday.
Firstly, you experience more freedom and independence if you arrange everything for yourself. This means that you can choose exactly where you want to stay and what you want to see. Also, you can take your time enjoying the sights as there is no schedule to restrict you. Furthermore, it is often much cheaper to make your own arrangements. You are able to choose the type of accommodation that suits your budget and how long you stay in a particular place. You can also eat quite inexpensively in local restaurants.
On the other hand, package holidays do have several benefits. For a start, they are easier and more relaxing as flights, hotels and sometimes entertainment are all organised for you. Additionally, there is usually a holiday representative to help you with any problems. However, as everything is programmed for you on a package holiday, you may not get the chance to learn as much about the local language and culture.
In conclusion, while package holidays may be more suitable for some people, I believe that arranging your own holiday is better on the whole. That way, you are able to decide on your own programme with very few restrictions, which makes the holiday a more fulfilling experience 10 Hi Harry,
Thanks for your letter. I can’t believe you have to catch two buses to get to school.
I actually live quite close to my school so I walk there with my two friends. I don’t really find the journey very tiring because it’s only a fifteen-minute walk. As for public transport in my town, well, there are plenty of buses, but most of them are quite old and dirty and there is usually a lot of traffic. There is a new metro system though that is fast and clean.
That’s a great idea to have an environment day! Did it go well? What kind of activities and events were there? What did you like best about the day?
Well, I have to go now but I hope to hear from you again soon.
Best wishes,
Dimitri Nowadays, many parents are choosing to pay for private education for their children because they believe that it is better than state education. However, do children always benefit from going to private schools?
Without a doubt, there are some advantages to sending children to private schools.
Firstly, private schools often have better facilities and a wider curriculum than state schools. For example, most have the latest computer technology and sports facilities and they are often able to offer different subjects such as dance and photography. Additionally, the teaching is usually of a high standard as private schools are able to attract good teachers. Also, there is pressure on students to do well at private schools because their parents are paying for their education. This may eventually mean that children get better qualifications.
On the other hand, there are several drawbacks to private education. First of all, it is very expensive and there may be some excellent state schools that are just as good. Secondly, some students may feel too pressured to do well in their studies at a private school.
They would possibly do better at a normal state school where they could study at their own pace in a more relaxed atmosphere.
In conclusion, private education may give some students better chances of success in life. However, parents should remember that private education can have some disadvantages and may not always be the best choice for their child 11 Dear Tom,
Thanks for your letter — it was great to hear from you!
You asked about my family. Well, there are five people in my immediate family. There’s my mum and dad, myself, my younger brother Jack who’s 13 and my younger sister Emily who’s 8. We often go to the park altogether at weekends and we fly kites or play football. In the evenings, we always eat together and then watch TV. As for my favourite relative, well, that’s easy! I love going to visit my grandma on Sunday afternoons — I like sitting in her beautiful garden chatting to her or helping her to bake a cake.
So where exactly did you go in Scotland? Did you go to Loch Ness and see the Loch Ness monster? What was the food like; did you try haggis?
Write again soon.
Love,
Diana Many people believe that it is cruel and unnecessary to keep animals in zoos as conditions in them are very different to those in the animals’ natural environments.
However, personally I do believe that there are some good reasons for keeping zoos open.
Firstly, many modern zoos spend a lot of time, money and energy trying to protect animal species. In fact, zoos’ breeding programmes are often the only hope for endangered species such as gorillas. In addition, zoos these days usually look after their animals very well and try to recreate the conditions in the animals’ natural environment. As animals are often in danger in the wild from loss of habitats and hunters, a zoo can be a safer environment than a natural habitat. Lastly, people who visit zoos usually leave with a better understanding of and respect for animals.
On the other hand, opponents of zoos argue that it is never good to keep an animal in an unnatural environment. They say that there are still some zoos in which animals are not well looked after. They may be kept in small, dirty cages and not given the correct food and medical treatment. However, I feel that these kinds of zoos are not very common.
To sum up, while it would be great if animals could all live in their natural environments, these days they face many dangers in the wild. Therefore, I believe that there are several very good reasons to keep animals in zoos 12 Hi Jack,
Thanks for your letter. At my school, we take exams twice a year — at Christmas and again in the spring.
Some of my friends like taking exams because, they say, it gives them a chance to show what they can do, but personally I don’t like them at all. I find they make me feel a bit stressed out! I try to play basketball, however, a few times a week during exam time. I find this really relaxes me a lot and helps me to cope with the pressure.
I also try to get plenty of sleep. So, it’s your best friend’s birthday this weekend! How is he going to celebrate it? How old will he be? Are you going to buy him a nice gift?
Good luck with your exams. Write back soon.
Best wishes,
Gary Most people who enjoy extreme sports are young people who enjoy the excitement of these thrilling activities such as white-water rafting, bungee jumping and sky surfing. Some people claim, however, that these sports are too dangerous. In my opinion, people should be allowed to take part in these activities if they are properly trained before and if they follow safety instructions.
Firstly, I believe that extreme sports are usually safe because these activities are well organised by properly trained instructors. Participants have to wear correct clothing, check their equipment and be trained before they are allowed to participate in an extreme sport like sky surfing. In addition, extreme sports can be beneficial to people’s health. Taking part in them can help people to relax and let off steam. They could even help people to overcome their fears of taking risks.
On the other hand, opponents of extreme sports say that there is always the risk of something going wrong while participating in an extreme sport. If a rope snapped while bungee jumping, for example, a participant would be seriously injured or even die. As mentioned before, however, I feel that the risk is not very high, because organisers of extreme sports take safety very seriously.
To sum up, while extreme sports carry a low risk of injury, I believe that they are safe to take part in if the participants carefully follow all the instructions. They can even benefit the participants mentally 13 Hi David,
Thanks for your letter. You asked me about pocket money. Well, I do get some pocket money, but like your parents, mine don’t have a lot of extra money so they can’t give me very much.
I think it’s good for parents to give their children some money if they can afford it, because it teaches them about managing money. Some teens here in Russia have part-time jobs in the evenings or at weekends, but it’s often quite difficult to find work.
Personally, I don’t want to work because I’m too busy with my schoolwork, but it would be nice to have some extra money!
So, what musical instrument are you learning to play? Are you taking lessons? Can you read music?
Well, I have to go now. Write again soon!
Best wishes,
Alexandra Since the first commercial flight over fifty years ago, aeroplanes have helped billions of people around the world to travel to their destinations. But is travelling by plane always the best option?
On the one hand, there are several clear advantages of air travel. The main advantage of travelling by plane is that it is quicker than any other means of transport. One can travel from one continent to another in just a few hours. Also, it is safe. There are fewer accidents in the air than on land or at sea. Moreover, a lot of passengers tend to enjoy the whole flying experience; the reclinable seats, airline feature films and being served food and drink.
However, travelling by plane does have its disadvantages.
Firstly, the tickets are usually quite expensive and so not everyone can afford them. Secondly, travelling by plane is not always very comfortable. Passengers have to sit in small seats for long periods of time. In addition, planes can’t fly travellers to their exact location and airports are usually far from city centres. Finally, there are the frequent problems of missing luggage, cancelled flights and long check-in queues which can make passengers’ journeys take much longer than they should.
To conclude, despite the disadvantages, I do believe that air travel is often the best way to get to a particular destination. In fact, for destinations that are very far away, it is the only realistic way to get there 14 Hi Sally,
Thanks for your letter and I hope you’re well! Your environment group sounds great.
We have a big problem in my neighbourhood; there are no green spaces at all. Also, it’s quite a busy area so there’s a lot of pollution from cars and factories. I think that I help the environment in a few ways; I always turn off lights when I’m not in a room and I try not to waste water. I also recycle newspapers and plastic. I think we can save the planet but we have to educate everybody and we all have to work together.
The surprise party sounds like good fun! Where are you going to have the party? Are you going to invite lots of people? Do you think Anna suspects anything?
Write back soon.
Lots of love,
Laura Starting your own business often seems like an attractive alternative to being an employee. In my opinion, however, it brings a lot of risk and responsibility and is sometimes not worth the time and effort.
Firstly, you usually have many more responsibilities when you run your own business. You may have to work long hours because you are ultimately responsible for getting the work finished on time. It can also be extremely risky to start your own business. For one thing, many new businesses fail in the first one or two years. Also, the costs of starting up your business can be very high. Installing computers, printers and other office equipment is very expensive and you have to pay your employees each month.
On the other hand, it is true that owning your own business can be very satisfying. You are in charge, after all, and have the freedom to make all your own decisions.
You can decide on the hours that you work, and how much you pay your staff. Moreover, if all goes well, you will have the chance of making a large profit, too.
In conclusion, I believe that while starting a business can be the right decision for many people, it is quite risky and brings a lot of responsibility. Personally, I would prefer to be an employee 15 Dear Alex,
Thanks for your letter. It was great to hear from you!
I love listening to rock music, too! Sometimes I listen to techno with my friends, as well. One of my friends is a big fan!
As for TV, I have to say that our house is the same as yours! The TV is on a lot, especially after school. We generally watch TV as a family in the evenings for about two hours. We usually like to watch soap operas or comedy programmes.
Were there a lot of people at the festival? What type of music was played? Did any famous bands play at the festival?
Write soon.
Best wishes,
Dina Many people say that they would love to become famous — perhaps a singer, actor or TV presenter. Of course, in many ways the life of a famous person is fantastic, but there are definitely some negative aspects of the celebrity lifestyle, too.
There are some obvious advantages to being a famous celebrity.
Firstly, a celebrity’s lifestyle usually brings many great opportunities. A famous singer, for example, travels all over the world, stays in luxury hotels and meets interesting people. In addition, famous people earn a lot more money than most people and can afford things such as large houses, designer clothes and luxury holidays. Finally, famous people are living their dreams, which must be very satisfying.
On the other hand, there are some clear disadvantages to being famous. First of all, you are recognised everywhere you go. You can no longer go for a walk in your neighbourhood or pop to the shops without being followed and photographed by the media or even by fans. Even worse, the media often print unpleasant or untrue stories about you in newspapers and magazines.
Lastly, some famous people find that fame and money do not bring them happiness. Eventually, their stressful celebrity lifestyles cause them to have problems such as depression or even worse.
To sum up, while a celebrity lifestyle can be easier and more fun than a normal lifestyle in many ways, it can be very stressful. Personally, I would not really like to be famous! 16 Dear Sir,
I recently stayed at your bed and breakfast and had a very nice time.
Unfortunately, however, when I got home I realised that I didn’t have my diary and that I must have left it in my room.
I think that I left the diary in the top drawer of the bedside table on the right-hand side of my bed. I was staying in room 12. The diary is quite large and it is pink with a yellow flowery pattern on it.
I would be extremely grateful if you could send my diary back to me at the above address if you find it. I would be happy to send you a cheque to cover the postage costs.
Thank you in advance.
Yours faithfully,
Mary Waters Everyone has a special place they have fond memories of, somewhere that remains dear to them. For me, that place is Long Sault in Ontario, Canada. It’s my favourite spot in the world because that’s where I spent many happy summers as a child.
Long Sault is a beautiful area made up of eleven islands connected by bridges. These islands were formed after the flooding of the St Lawrence River in the 1950s.
Around these picturesque islands with their tall, green grass and the occasional wooded area, are pretty sandy beaches and areas of rock from where travellers can fish or swim. There is so much to do there; hiking for outdoor enthusiasts, bird watching, camping, kayaking, golf and even goose feeding.
I have so many fond memories of Long Sault. My cousins and I spent many mornings there looking under colourful rocks for crayfish and crabs. That’s the place where I hooked my first worm, caught my first fish and climbed my first tree. In the evenings, my uncle would always make a campfire and we’d barbecue whatever we had managed to catch during the day.
Even though I’m currently living nowhere near Long Sault, I will never forget the place which gave me so many unforgettable memories. Sometimes when I close my eyes, I feel like I am experiencing those moments again 17 Dear Becky,
Thanks for your letter. How are you?
It was interesting to hear about homes in Great Britain.
We’ve just moved to a bigger flat, so now my sister and I have our own bedrooms. It’s great — I have enough space for all my belongings now. Most people in Russian towns and cities live in apartment blocks and unfortunately, often the apartments can be a little small for a family. I think I would rather live in the countryside than the town. It’s a lot quieter, there isn’t a lot of traffic or pollution and people are usually friendlier than in towns and cities.
Did you have a nice time staying with your uncle in Wales? Did you get up early to help milk the cows? Does your uncle have any other animals?
Write back soon.
Love,
Maxim Everyone agrees that teenagers should do some form of physical activity to stay healthy, but are sports the answer? In my opinion the answers is yes; all teenagers should take part in sports.
In the first place, doing sports has many health benefits.
For example, sports help teenagers stay physically fit and control their weight. Furthermore, sports help teens to increase their overall strength and coordination. In addition to the physical benefits of sports, there are also many psychological benefits. For instance, team sports teach social skills, teamwork skills and respect for authority, not to mention the fact that sports help increase one’s confidence. This often results in improved academic performance.
On the other hand, some argue that sports are not for everyone and that other activities have similar benefits.
Simply walking to school instead of catching a bus would keep a teen quite fit, for example, and taking part in a reading club would help improve social skills and confidence. Moreover, sports can create stress for some teens by putting pressure on them to be as good as their teammates. Not all sports are competitive team sports, however, and teenagers should be able to find one that suits them.
To conclude, I believe that sports should have a place in every teenager’s life. Besides the obvious physical benefits, teenagers develop important skills and build self-esteem through sports. Young people should all learn how to take care of their bodies and minds so that they continue doing this throughout their lives 18 Dear Monica,
It was great to hear from you! I’m sure you’ll have lots of fun at the wedding.
What about giving a traditional gift made of silver that the couple can keep forever? Or some money, which is what Russians usually give? A traditional Russian wedding is a huge celebration that can last several days. It starts with the groom picking up the bride at her home. The couple usually has a church ceremony followed by a civil one. There is usually lots of dancing, food and drink at the reception afterwards.
Weddings are great but my favourite Russian celebration is New Year’s Eve because of all the gifts and parties.
Your creative writing course sounds very interesting! What made you decide to take the course? Is it expensive? What do you write about?
Write soon.
Love,
Irene Mark Twain once said that ‘clothes make the man’, but is this really true? Nowadays, appearance and dress are very important to many school pupils, but many of them have to wear a uniform when they are at school. In my view, school uniforms are a good idea because they help avoid some potential problems.
To begin with, school uniforms help to reduce the amount of peer pressure that young people experience at school. If everyone has to wear the same clothes, noone can be teased or bullied because they are not wearing the latest fashions. Also, pupils can concentrate more on learning because they are no longer so worried about how they look. Furthermore, it is usually cheaper for parents if their children have to wear a uniform because they don’t have to buy lots of expensive fashionable outfits. Finally, wearing a uniform helps give pupils a sense of identity.
Opponents of this view argue that school uniforms prevent pupils from expressing their individuality through their clothes. However, there are many other ways in which students can express themselves — through taking part in school clubs and activities such as sports teams or the school newspaper, for example.
To sum up, in my opinion clothes do not make the man. Therefore, I believe that it is a good idea for school pupils to wear a school uniform because it promotes equality and a sense of belonging 19 Dear Jamie,
Thanks for your letter. Enjoy your new computer!
I don’t have my own computer, but I often go to an Internet café near my house. I usually do research on the Internet there for my school work. I also send a lot of emails to friends and family. Also, when I have free time, I like to play some of the online games with my friends at the café. We have a great time! I would love to have an MP3 player, so I could download my favourite music from the Internet to listen to whenever I wanted.
I’m sorry to hear about your arm. Get well soon. How did it happen? Are you wearing a cast? How long will it take to get better?
Hope to hear from you soon.
Best wishes,
Sergey Which is a better place to live, the city or the country?
Well, in my opinion, there are pros and cons of both, but personally I would much rather live in the city.
First of all, there is a wider range of jobs and careers available in the city than in the country. Very often, cities also have better education and health services. In addition, a variety of different kinds of people and cultures are usually represented in a city, which creates a very interesting environment. Moreover, big cities have better entertainment facilities such as shops, cinemas, theatres, galleries and sports centres. Lastly, public transport is better in the city than in the country, which makes it easier to get around.
On the other hand, many argue that city life can be very stressful. Also, they say that people in the country are friendlier and take better care of each other. This may be true, but it is usually not too hard to make good friends in a city. Also, there are many ways to deal with stress in a city, such as enjoying a relaxing walk in a park or going to a concert, a leisure centre or an outdoor festival.
All in all, I would prefer to live in a city because I believe that cities offer more opportunities and a far more interesting lifestyle than living in the country. It is often said that ‘variety is the spice of life’ and variety can definitely be found in cities 20 Dear Mr Burns,
Our school is holding its Careers Day on 21st May this year and we would very much like you to come to the school and give a talk.
The Careers Day is an opportunity for students to learn about different career opportunities. As you are a successful businessman, we would appreciate hearing about what makes a business successful and what careers and types of businesses you think will be most important in the future. The talk would be about half an hour long and would take place in the school gym at about 11 am.
I would be grateful if you could let me know whether you are able to accept our invitation as soon as possible. You can contact me at the above number.
I’m looking forward to hearing from you.
Yours sincerely,
Ivan Nikitin It is often said that children are the key to the future and this is certainly true with regards to the environment.
Fortunately, there are many ways to teach young people how to care for the environment.
To begin with, schools need to get more involved in environmental education. They could organise environment days, for example. These encourage students to think about different environmental issues and how they can get involved. Another way schools can educate students is by starting different programmes such as recycling and composting projects. As a result, students will grow up understanding how good habits make a difference in solving environmental problems.
Communities and families can also get involved in educating children about the environment. Local councils could organise events such as tree-planting or littercollecting days, for example. Consequently, young people would not only learn about these issues, but see the results of their actions, too. Finally, parents need to set good examples by being environmentally-friendly at home. They should recycle and save water and electricity, for instance. In this way, children will probably continue with the same habits when they have houses of their own.
All things considered, communities, families and schools can all successfully encourage children to care for the environment. By doing so, they can help to make sure that future generations will protect the planet

When the author told
people about her Russian experience, they …

Прочитайте текст и выполните задания 12 – 18. В каждом задании запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

What I learned about Russians

People’s first question when they hear that I’ve just returned from a winter in Moscow is usually: “What on earth drove you to go there?” The answer is not an easy one. I landed at Sheremetyevo Airport in January with dreams of balalaikas, samovars and golden domed churches. It did not take me long to realize that living in Moscow was less about folklore and literary romanticisms and more about surviving a harsh climate and an arduous routine.

When I, looking for work, contacted Dasha, our family friend, she instantly wrote back saying that her family would love to take me on as an au pair. An au pair is someone, usually a young woman, who lives with a family in a foreign country and helps with the children and housework in exchange for the opportunity to learn the language. So for 3,000 rubles a week, I was to care for Dasha’s children, Sonya, 3, and Lyova, 2, and teach her husband Valera English.

The family lived in a small apartment in Zheleznodorozhny, an industrial town 21 kilometers east of Moscow. The apartment was also home to Dasha’s elder brother and a dog and a rabbit. The place was never quiet, and there’s certainly no room for secrets.

With so many families wanting their children to learn English, native English teachers are very much in demand and are paid handsomely. Subsequently, I soon found myself braving the commuter trains into the Moscow outskirts to teach a group of Dasha’s colleagues. But for a young family living off a modest salary in Zheleznodorozhny, employing an English girl was a real innovation.

Au pairing was a novelty for me, too. My attitude toward children has never been particularly positive, but Sonya and Lyova were adorable. I instantly fell for their miniature hands, infectious laughter and funny little walks.

The arrival of an English nanny in the area did not go unnoticed. People’s reactions at my lack of comprehension were mixed. Some were impatient, others were kind and helpful. Indeed, the language barrier was an obstacle for some time.

This irritation, however, did not exist with the children. They accepted me, with my funny accent and tea-and-milk quirks, for what I was: their nanny. They didn’t care if it took me 10 minutes to read them a sentence from their favorite storybook. Nor did they particularly mind if I gave them sausages when they’d asked for ice cream.

On the surface, living with a Russian family was quite different from living with an English one. Together, we celebrated the spring festival of Maslenitsa and other national holidays such as Women’s Day. I ate copious amounts of pelmeni, caviar and blini. My Russian family interacted like any other family. They had their arguments and conflicts and squabbles. But they also loved each other unconditionally and worked tirelessly to provide and protect. It was such a privilege to be welcomed into such a lovely and generous family.

I left them in April in heavy tears and with promises to join them next summer. Through them, I was able to experience the real Moscow region, not the shiny version of Moscow that most people see within the limits of the Garden Ring. I witnessed the daily hardships that normal people endure with indifference.

Most important, I had the chance to separate stereotype from reality. I concluded that Russia has its share of absurdities but that the typical Russian is not that different. He’s just a little stronger.


expressed great surprise.
— Правильный ответ

were rather indifferent.

asked about the transport she used.

got interested in the Russian culture.

Помогите,пожалуйста,с текстом
What I learned about Russians

People’s first question when they hear that I’ve just returned from a winter in Moscow is usually: “What on earth drove you to go there?” The answer is not an easy one. I landed at Sheremetyevo Airport in January with dreams of balalaikas, samovars and golden domed churches. It did not take me long to realize that living in Moscow was less about folklore and literary romanticisms and more about surviving a harsh climate and an arduous routine.

When I, looking for work, contacted Dasha, our family friend, she instantly wrote back saying that her family would love to take me on as an au pair. An au pair is someone, usually a young woman, who lives with a family in a foreign country and helps with the children and housework in exchange for the opportunity to learn the language. So for 3,000 rubles a week, I was to care for Dasha’s children, Sonya, 3, and Lyova, 2, and teach her husband Valera English.

The family lived in a small apartment in Zheleznodorozhny, an industrial town 21 kilometers east of Moscow. The apartment was also home to Dasha’s elder brother and a dog and a rabbit. The place was never quiet, and there’s certainly no room for secrets.

With so many families wanting their children to learn English, native English teachers are very much in demand and are paid handsomely. Subsequently, I soon found myself braving the commuter trains into the Moscow outskirts to teach a group of Dasha’s colleagues. But for a young family living off a modest salary in Zheleznodorozhny, employing an English girl was a real innovation.

Au pairing was a novelty for me, too. My attitude toward children has never been particularly positive, but Sonya and Lyova were adorable. I instantly fell for their miniature hands, infectious laughter and funny little walks.

The arrival of an English nanny in the area did not go unnoticed. People’s reactions at my lack of comprehension were mixed. Some were impatient, others were kind and helpful. Indeed, the language barrier was an obstacle for some time.

This irritation, however, did not exist with the children. They accepted me, with my funny accent and tea-and-milk quirks, for what I was: their nanny. They didn’t care if it took me 10 minutes to read them a sentence from their favorite storybook. Nor did they particularly mind if I gave them sausages when they’d asked for ice cream.

On the surface, living with a Russian family was quite different from living with an English one. Together, we celebrated the spring festival of Maslenitsa and other national holidays such as Women’s Day. I ate copious amounts of pelmeni, caviar and blini. My Russian family interacted like any other family. They had their arguments and conflicts and squabbles. But they also loved each other unconditionally and worked tirelessly to provide and protect. It was such a privilege to be welcomed into such a lovely and generous family.

I left them in April in heavy tears and with promises to join them next summer. Through them, I was able to experience the real Moscow region, not the shiny version of Moscow that most people see within the limits of the Garden Ring. I witnessed the daily hardships that normal people endure with indifference.

Most important, I had the chance to separate stereotype from reality. I concluded that Russia has its share of absurdities but that the typical Russian is not that different. He’s just a little stronger.When the author told people about her Russian experience, they …
1)

got interested in the Russian culture.
2)

asked about the transport she used.
3)

were rather indifferent.
4)

expressed great surprise.

The town where the author stayed in Russia is described as …
1)

comfortable.
2)

manufacturing.
3)

exciting.
4)

peaceful.

The apartment where the author stayed is described as …
1)

overpopulated.
2)

comfortable.
3)

peaceful.
4)

spacious.

The author considered the language barrier to be …
1)

impossible to overcome.
2)

irrelevant when dealing with the children.
3)

irritating during her whole stay.
4)

completely unnoticed.

The word “braving” in paragraph 4 (“… I soon found myself braving the commuter trains …”) is closest in meaning to …
1)

trying.
2)

missing.
3)

having to deal with.
4)

avoiding.

Which of the following is NOT true about the author’s host family?
1)

They were overprotective of the author.
2)

They introduced the author to the local culture.
3)

They quarreled from time to time.
4)

They did their best to earn a living.

What conclusion does the author come to?
1)

Russians are mostly indifferent.
2)

She had a lot of stereotypes about Russia.
3)

Moscow region is very beautiful.
4)

She had a glimpse of the true Russia.

OBRAZOVALKA.COM

OBRAZOVALKA.COM — образовательный портал
Наш сайт это площадка для образовательных консультаций, вопросов и ответов для школьников и студентов .

  • Наша доска вопросов и ответов в первую очередь ориентирована на школьников и студентов из России и стран СНГ, а также носителей русского языка в других странах.
  • Для посетителей из стран СНГ есть возможно задать вопросы по таким предметам как Украинский язык, Белорусский язык, Казакхский язык, Узбекский язык, Кыргызский язык.

    • На вопросы могут отвечать также любые пользователи, в том числе и педагоги.

    Консультацию по вопросам и домашним заданиям может получить любой школьник или студент.

    Источник

    Задание 1

    Прослушайте шесть высказываний. Установите соответствие между высказываниями каждого говорящего A–F и утверждениями, данными в списке 1–7. Используйте каждое утверждение, обозначенное соответствующей цифрой, только один раз. В задании есть одно лишнее утверждение.  Занесите свои ответы в таблицу.

    1.  It’s another time to spend money.
    2.  Valentines make a big business.
    3.  Its traditions tend to fade.
    4.  It’s a traditional Valentine’s Day present and no one should spare money for it.
    5.  Even journalists need information about Valentine’s Day.
    6.  Writing Valentines has a very long history.
    7.  There’s always something against the Day.

    Задание 2

    Вы услышите диалог. Определите, какие из приведённых утверждений А–G соответствуют содержанию текста (1 – True), какие не соответствуют (2 – False) и о чём в тексте не сказано, то есть на основании текста нельзя дать ни положительного, ни отрицательного ответа (3 – Not stated). Занесите номер выбранного Вами варианта ответа в таблицу. Вы услышите запись дважды.

    Задания 3-9

    Вы услышите интервью. В заданиях 3–9 запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2 или 3, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа. Вы услышите запись дважды.

    Задание 10

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Занесите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний.

    1 Perm’s industry
    2 City’s cultural life
    3 Natural resource as attraction
    4 The greatest achievement
    5 Traditionally liberal
    6 Beneficial location
    7 Where the name comes from
    8 Too important to be left alone
    A The word “Perm” first appeared in the 12th century in the Primary Chronicle,
    the main source describing the early history of the Russian people. The Perm
    were listed among the people who paid tribute to the Rus. The origin of the
    word “Perm” remains unclear. Most likely, the word came from the Finno-
    Ugric languages and meant “far land” or “flat, forested place”. But some local
    residents say it may have come from Per, a hero and the main character of
    many local legends.
    B Novgorodian traders were the first to show an interest in Perm. Starting from
    the 15th century, the Muscovite princes included the area in their plans to
    create a unified Russian state. During this time the first Russian villages
    appeared in the northern part of the region. The first industry to appear in the
    area was a salt factory, which developed on the Usolka river in the city of
    Solikamsk. Rich salt reserves generated great interest on the part of Russia’s
    wealthiest merchants, some of whom bought land there.
    C The history of the modern city of Perm starts with the development of the Ural
    region by Tsar Peter the Great. Perm became the capital of the region in 1781
    when the territorial structure of the country was reformed. A special
    commission determined that the best place would be at the crossroads of the
    Trans-Siberian Railroad, which runs east-west and the Kazan line, which runs
    north-south. This choice resulted in Perm becoming a major trade and
    industrial centre. The city quickly grew to become one of the biggest in the
    region.
    D Perm is generally stable and peaceful, so the shocks of 1917 did not reach it
    right away. Neither did they have the same bloody results as in Petrograd.
    Perm tried to distance itself from the excesses and did not share the enthusiasm
    for change of its neighbours. Residents supported more moderate parties. They
    voted for the establishment of a west European style democracy in Russia.
    Unfortunately, the city could not stay completely unaffected, as both the White
    and the Red armies wanted its factories.
    E Perm’s desire for stability and self-control made the region seem like a
    “swamp” during the democratic reforms of the 1990s. Unlike other regions,
    there were no intense social conflicts or strikes. Nevertheless, Perm was always
    among the regions that supported the democratic movement. In the 1999
    elections, the party that wanted to continue the reforms won a majority in the
    region. So the city got an unofficial status of “the capital of civil society” or
    even “the capital of Russian liberalism”.
    F During the Second World War many factories were moved to Perm Oblast and
    continued to work there after it ended. Chemicals, non-ferrous metallurgy, and
    oil refining were the key industries after the war. Other factories produced
    aircraft engines, equipment for telephones, ships, bicycles, and cable. Perm
    press produces about 70 percent of Russia’s currency and stamped envelopes.
    Nowadays several major business companies are located in Perm. The biggest
    players of Russian aircraft industry are among them.
    G Perm has at least a dozen theatres featuring productions that are attracting
    audiences from faraway cities, and even from abroad. The broad esplanade
    running from the city’s main square has become the site of almost continuous
    international art, theatre and music fairs during the summer. Even the former
    prison camp with grim walls outside town was converted into a theater last July
    for a production of “Fidelio”, Beethoven’s opera about political repression. The
    performance was well-reviewed.

    Задание 11

    Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

    The life of Pi
    “The Life of Pi” published in 2001 is the third book by the Canadian author Yann Martel. It has A_______________________, won several prizes and been translated into forty-one languages. At the start of the book, we B_______________________ in India. His father owns the city zoo and the family home is in the zoo. When they aren’t at school, Pi and his brother help their father at the zoo and he learns a lot about
    animals. When Pi is sixteen, his parents decide to close the zoo and move to Canada. They travel by ship taking the animals with them. On the way, there is C_______________________. Sadly, Pi’s family and the sailors all die in the storm, but Pi lives and finds himself in a lifeboat with a hyena, zebra, orangutan and an enormous tiger. At first, Pi is scared of the animals and jumps into the ocean. Then he remembers there are sharks in the water and decides to climb back into the lifeboat. One by one, the animals in the lifeboat kill and eat each other, till only Pi and the tiger are left alive. Luckily for Pi, there is D_______________________, but he soon needs to start catching fish. He feeds the tiger to stop it killing and eating him. He also uses a whistle and E_______________________ and show it that he’s the boss. Pi and the tiger spend 227 days in the lifeboat. They live through terrible storms and the burning heat of the Pacific sun. They are often hungry and ill. Finally, they arrive at the coast of Mexico, but you will have to F_______________________ in the end!

    1. read the book to find out what happens
    2. some food and water on the lifeboat
    3. his knowledge of animals to control the tiger
    4. received an award for being strong
    5. sold seven million copies worldwide
    6. learn about Pi’s childhood in Pondicherry
    7. a terrible storm and the ship sinks

    Задания 12-18

    Прочитайте текст и выполните задания 12–18. В каждом задании запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

    The culture shock of being an international student
    For any student, moving away from home can be a bit scary. But I did not expect student life in Scotland to be all that different from my home of the Netherlands. After all, we get the same news and TV shows online. Many students find the northwest climate can affect them a lot. You may find the grayness and dampness, especially during the winter months, difficult to get used to. However, when I moved from Amsterdam to study at the University of Stirling, I began to realise that a few minor issues were catching me off balance. I was suffering
    a minor cultural shock.

    In my first year, I quickly found out my English was not as good as I had assumed. Most of my roommates were born and raised in Scotland, and I constantly found myself having to ask people to repeat themselves. Their Scottish accents did not help and I was mispronouncing names and places all the time. I also got confused about minor cultural things. Much to my flatmates’ amusement, it took me two Christmases to figure out that mince pies are not actually filled with minced beef.

    The linguistic barrier meant that public transport was tricky at first. I found the lack of information about bus prices and how and where to get tickets really surprising. It turned a simple 15-minute journey into a daunting task. Then I had to adjust to a new social life. I was surprised by the campus culture in the UK – in the Netherlands, most universities don’t have one main campus where you can attend university, as well as live and exercise all in the same place. But here, you never have to leave campus if you don’t want to. I had to adapt to everyone being so close to each other all the time.

    Parties are different here too. In the Netherlands, the less effort you put into getting ready, the better. I’d normally slip on my trusty Converse shoes, along with some clothes I could get away with wearing to class tomorrow, and wear minimal make-up. But, in my experience, partying is more formal in the UK. Your make-up needs to be flawless and your hair needs to be immaculate. You’ll preferably be wearing a dress and heels, too. I was constantly having to borrow clothes off my friends just to fit in. Parties finish early and everyone just wanders off, whereas in my country that would be the time I’d leave the house.

    But it is not all early closing times and strange pastries. Social behaviours may also confuse, surprise or offend you. For example, you may find people appear cold, distant or always in a hurry. Cultures are built on deeply-embedded sets of values, norms, assumptions and beliefs. It can be surprising and sometimes distressing to find that people do not share some of your most deeply held ideas, as most of us take our core values and beliefs for granted and assume they are universally held.

    However, I have found lots of pleasant surprises in the UK too – and so have many other international students I know. My friend Agnes was taken aback by how sociable people are. She says she was shocked when complete strangers started talking to her at the bus stop. I, personally, was surprised by how smartly male students in Stirling dress compared to my home country. Culture shock can knock your confidence in the beginning. But you are not alone in taking time to adapt, and soon you start to come to grips with all experiences. Studies suggest that taking a gap year or studying abroad can positively influence your brain to make you more outgoing and open to new ideas.
    Looking back, most of the ones I experienced made good stories to tell my friends.

    Задания 19-25

    Прочитайте приведённые ниже тексты. Преобразуйте, если необходимо, слова, напечатанные заглавными буквами в конце строк, обозначенных номерами 19–25, так, чтобы они грамматически соответствовали содержанию текстов. Заполните пропуски полученными словами. Каждый пропуск соответствует отдельному заданию из группы 19–25.

    Задания 26-31

    Прочитайте приведённый ниже текст. Образуйте от слов, напечатанных заглавными буквами в конце строк, обозначенных номерами 26–31, однокоренные слова так, чтобы они грамматически и лексически соответствовали содержанию текста. Заполните пропуски полученными словами. Каждый пропуск соответствует отдельному заданию из группы 26–31.

    Задания 32-38

    Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

    Olivia

    I never took Olivia to the theatre, but it was there I met her. I 32___________ the habit now of going every Saturday night, usually alone, sometimes with George. It was George who 33 ___________ me to Olivia Nelson. She was an only child whose father, a cotton merchant, had died and left her all he had. She was not very beautiful but she was tall, very graceful, smartly dressed and 34 ___________ me at once. Olivia got interested when George said that I was a novelist. Novelists were not too common in Cornwell then, though I believe they are now as numerous as knights. Olivia adored famous people. She was delighted to meet me. It turned 35___________ that Olivia had read my books, at least some of them and she liked them. She could 36____________ intelligently about them. She praised them and criticized them with a good deal of common sense. She discussed new plays and new books with me. She developed a habit of being wherever I was to be found. We had a few meals together at restaurants, and I 37______________ that I was dressing with unusual care. She was so excited and happy, so full of good conversation, that I was charmed and captivated by her company. But I couldn’t help thinking that something was wrong. There was no 38____________ to think the worst. However, I couldn’t make myself propose to her.

    При выполнении заданий 32-38 вам поможет:

    Методичка “Фразовые глаголы”

    Задание 39

    You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Olivia who
    writes:

    … I know it’s often cold in Russia in winter. What do you usually do not to catch a cold? What is a healthy lifestyle for you? How can you catch up with the class if you do fall ill?
    My cousins have come to stay with us for the weekend …

    Write a letter to Olivia.
    In your letter
    – answer her questions
    – ask 3 questions about her cousins
    Write 100–140 words.
    Remember the rules of letter writing.

    Как написать личное письмо на ЕГЭ по английскому языку

    Задание 40

    Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний (40.1 или 40.2), укажите его номер в БЛАНКЕ ОТВЕТОВ № 2 и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

    Comment on one of the following statements.

    40.1 Science is the first thing to be financed in the modern world.

    40.2 An early choice of a career path is the key to success.

    What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement?
    Write 200–250 words.
    Use the following plan:
    − make an introduction (state the problem paraphrasing the given statement)
    − express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion
    − express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion
    − explain why you do not agree with the opposing opinion
    − make a conclusion restating your position

    Вам помогут:

    Методичка: “Примерные темы и аргументы для эссе (с лексикой)”

    Курс эссе

    Удачи на экзамене!

    Источник

    За это задание ты можешь получить 4 балла. На решение дается около 8 минут. Уровень сложности: базовый.
    Средний процент выполнения: 89.6%
    Ответом к заданию 10 по английскому языку может быть последовательность цифр, чисел или слов. Порядок записи имеет значение.

    Разбор сложных заданий в тг-канале

    Задачи для практики

    Задача 1

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Confused with human hands
    2. Tiny offsprings
    3. On the endangered species’ list
    4. Depositing a distinctive odor
    5. Extinct African bears
    6. Special conditions
    7. The common predecessor
    8. The largest and the smallest ones
    Тексты

    A. For over 30 million years, bears in one form or another have roamed the Earth. There are only 8 extant species of bear on Earth now. Bears live all over the world, and the different species inhabit various geographic regions. The different adaptations each species of bear has for its environment is one of the facts that helps us learn about evolution. We can see from these different adaptations how bears evolved from a common ancestor to have the traits they have today.

    B. While bears did live in the Atlas Mountains of Africa for a period of time, there are no species of bear living in Africa at this time. Scientists today believe the Atlas bear to be extinct. The Roman Empire used many animals from Northern Africa to fight in spectacular competitions. From records, it seems thousands of bears were taken and made to fight with other animals like lions and tigers. The environment also had an impact on the extinction of the Atlas bear. As the desert in Northern Africa expanded, it reduced the woodland habitat where the Atlas bear lived.

    C. Bears adapted in various ways for different environments. While most bears live in forests, the polar bear lives in the icy conditions of the Artic. In all species of bear, the male is larger than the female on average. There is a wider range of size between the different bear species. Kodiak bears and polar bears are the largest bears. The sun bear is the smallest bear. The largest male Kodiak bears can weigh up to 1500 lbs., and the smallest female sun bears can weigh as little 50 lbs.

    D. The structure of the human hand and the bear claw are very similar. The bone structure is so alike, that the National Wildlife Laboratory published a special guide to help people tell the difference. People sometimes put bear paws out in public to shock other people. Also, bear remains which were found during excavation or construction, shocking workers and halted work on the job site. The National Wildlife guide helps people quickly identify the remains by highlighting the subtle differences between bear paws and human hands.

    E. Polar bears may look nice and clean because of their white fur. Polar bears use their feet to leave scent markings. Polar bears have a very large territory, and scientists believe that sweat glands on their paws is a convenient way to mark their territory. This means polar bears are marking their territory simply by walking around. Most bears mark their territory by rubbing their backs against trees. However, polar bears have relatively few trees in their natural habitat in the Arctic.

    F. The spectacled bear is the only bear that lives in South America and the species is classified as vulnerable to extinction on the Endangered Species List. The spectacled bear makes its home in the Andean jungles. This habitat is currently being devastated by human development. Spectacled bears are also killed by farmers who see them as pests, and are poached for their meat and claws. With fewer than 3,000 alive in the world today, we need to act soon before spectacled bears suffer the same fate as Atlas bears.

    G. Scientists have been breeding panda bears in captivity since at least the 1960s to help stabilize the fragile panda bear population. Many advances have been made, and many new bear facts have been revealed. Breeding panda bears in captivity is a difficult task. The panda bear fetus is so small, that it’s often not seen by ultrasound. Baby panda bears are tiny fragile creatures. They are blind, hairless and only 1/900th the size of the mother. Pandas International compares the size of a baby panda bear to a stick of butter.

    Задача 2

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Making drafts
    2. Sold twice!
    3. 1/4 of the сost
    4. Criticizing comparisons
    5. A long road to getting approval
    6. The former tallest structure
    7. The real designer
    8. An enormous number of guests
    Тексты

    A. During its construction, which was completed in 1889, the Eiffel Tower became the tallest manmade structure, surpassing the height of the Washington Monument. In 1930, the Chrysler Building was built in New York City, becoming the tallest structure in the world at the time. The Eiffel Tower had held the title for 41 years! Later in 1957, an antenna was attached which, depending on how you determine the height of a structure, made the Eiffel Tower taller than the Chrysler Building.

    B. Gustave Eiffel, the famous architect for whom the structure was named, did not actually design the Eiffel Tower. The initial design was sketched by Maurice Koechlin in May of 1884, while he was working at home. Koechlin was a senior engineer working for Eiffel’s architecture firm at the time. Koechlin was working with another architect in the firm, Emile Nouguier, to design a monument for the 1889 Exposition Universelle. The exposition was planned as a World’s Fair to celebrate the 100-year anniversary of the French Revolution.

    C. In 1885 Eiffel presented the design to the Société des Ingiénieurs Civils as a symbol of the dawning Industrial Age. Two more years passed, and there were changes in government. Eiffel continued to lobby for the project and it was brought to review by a commission in 1886. The commission examined Eiffel’s proposal, along with competing proposals for the monument. Eiffel’s proposal was chosen because it was the most practical and most well planned. The other proposals seemed impossible or were not completely thought through.

    D. During the course of the planning, Eiffel’s firm produced 1,700 general drawings, and 3,629 detailed drawings. The drawings captured the 18,038 pieces that make up the tower. Bear in mind all of this was being done by hand, before the 1900s. The construction began in January of 1887 after a location had been determined. The massive concrete and limestone foundations of the Eiffel Tower were the first things to be put into place. The tower would be assembled in a modular fashion.

    E. While it is considered by many to be a work of art today, at the time, many artists and writers protested against the building of the tower based on the drawings that were exhibited. Eiffel responded by defending the monumental nature of the work, comparing it to the Pyramids of Egypt. It was an apt description. At the time, the Pyramids were still some of the largest man-made structures on Earth. Gustave Eiffel was not too concerned about the criticism, as the project had already been approved.

    F. In 1925, after World War I, the Eiffel Tower was not in the best condition. One conman, named Victor Lustig held a secret meeting of scrap dealers and, using forged government stationary, offered to sell the Eiffel Tower for scrap! The scrap dealer gave him a bribe along with the money for the tower. Lustig and his accomplice fled to Vienna with a suitcase full of money. A month later, Lustig couldn’t help himself, and he returned to Paris to try the scheme again. This time, the person he tried to scam went to the police.

    G. Elevators or lifts were installed in the tower shortly after its debut. This is a good thing! Walking to the top took early visitors hours. The lifts have been modified, upgraded and replaced many times over the years. Visitors to the Eiffel Tower include daredevils who have staged stunts, such as bungee jumping from the tower. The Eiffel Tower has become a must-see destination in Paris and, at the last count, more than 200,000,000 people had visited the tower!

    Задача 3

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. As hot as the Sun
    2. A great range of goods
    3. Reach the Moon
    4. If the Earth was smooth
    5. Where space begins
    6. Like a squashed ball
    7. The cause of the slowdown
    8. Chemical composition
    Тексты

    A. The incredible natural resources and the ingenuity of the people that live on the Earth combine to make an impressive output of goods and services that are traded to sustain, inform and entertain. The sheer scale of the world economy is mind-boggling. Each year humankind produces $72 trillion worth of goods and services. When we examine historical facts, we see that the production of goods and services across the world really took off about 200 years ago with the dawn of the Industrial Age.

    B. Many people call the Earth Mother Earth because the planet sustains all life as we know it. In the same way a mother feeds and protects her children, the Earth feeds and protects all of humanity. Studies regarding the shape of the Earth show that our planet is not a perfect sphere. There is a bulge around the center of the Earth. This is what’s considered an oblate spheroid. This bulge around the center of the Earth means the diameter at the equator is 43 kilometers, or 27 miles, larger than the diameter going top to bottom or from the North Pole to the South Pole.

    C. The Earth is made up of a handful of elements and a sprinkling of trace elements. The Earth is strong! It is 32.1% iron. Surprisingly, oxygen accounts for 30.1%. Silicon, which makes computer chips, makes up 60.2% of the Earth’s crust and 15.1% of the total elements in the Earth. From these facts, it’s clear why certain elements are valuable. A metal like gold is only a trace element compared to the mass of the Earth.

    D. Conditions at the Earth’s core are shocking. It appears that 20% of the heat is still the Earth cooling off from when all the rocks slammed together to form the planet in the early solar system. Another 80% of this heat occurs in the form of radioactive decay. Radioactive elements are all present in the Earth’s core, and are giving off a lot of heat. So much heat, in fact, that the temperature of the Earth’s core is as hot as the surface of the sun, at more than 10,000 °F!

    E. All of the Earth’s oceans connect to form one large ocean that covers over 70% of the Earth’s surface. There’s a lot more water than land on the surface of the Earth. While the oceans only cover the surface of the Earth, they account for 1/4400 of the mass of the Earth. If the Earth was totally smooth, with no mountains, or valleys on land, or underwater, the result would be a 2.7 kilometer, or 1.5 mile, deep ocean that covered the entire surface of the Earth.

    F. There is no clear boundary between the Earth’s atmosphere and outer space. While we typically think of the Earth as this perfect sphere, scientists prove that spherical shape of the Earth is not so perfect. The atmosphere slowly becomes thinner and thinner until it fades into outer space. There’s no clear line or sign that says welcome to outer space. The atmosphere of Earth is one of the unique features that allows such an amazing array of life forms to exist on the planet.

    G. The speed at which the Earth orbits the Sun is over 100,000 kilometers per hour, or over 66,000 miles per hour! Moving at that speed, you could reach the moon in 3.5 hours, and you could travel the whole way around the Earth in about seven minutes. When we look at Earth facts about how fast the Earth rotates, we find that it’s spinning fast, too. The Earth is spinning at 1,675 kilometers per hour, or over 1,040 miles per hour!

    Задача 4

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Speaking position
    2. The power of questioning
    3. Selecting for effect
    4. Ways to speak publicly
    5. Avoiding monotony
    6. Common mistakes in a conversation
    7. Direct, specific and clear
    8. Demonstrating feelings
    Тексты

    A. It’s been said that people appreciate your ideas by the words you use, and this is true. Choose your words wisely. Words have power. They have the power to move nations and they have the power to destroy as well. When you speak, use your words carefully. Avoid using words that will cause the other person think poorly of you. Use words that communicate positive values. Make sure they are understandable. Use words that are colorful and rich with meaning, as long as they can be understood by the listener.

    B. Just as important as what you say is how you say it. What tone are you using? When you speak, are you monotone? Or do you move the tone of your voice, changing it up? This will naturally help people follow what you’re saying. Changing the tone of your voice is a very effective way to draw people into your message. Imagine if a painter only used one color. We want lots of colors and lots of tones. The speed with which you speak will tell others certain things.

    C. The emotions you communicate while speaking are vital. The key here is to show emotion without “getting emotional.” Emotions can be a very effective communicator. For example, showing anger can communicate that you are very serious about something. Allowing yourself to cry can show a side of you to others that communicates that you are a person of passion who, while being a hard-charging person who desires success, also has a tender side. Emotion, if controlled, is a powerful communicator.

    D. When you’re communicating, especially in a presentation situation, your speaking position, whether you are standing, sitting, kneeling, etc., can communicate a lot. For example, my good friend Zig Ziglar, a master of the stage, will frequently move to the front of the stage and kneel. He is saying, “Listen closely to this. This is really important.” He is bringing the audience in for an intimate moment. Sitting communicates casualness. Many speakers will give a considerable part of their presentation this way. This style is informative and casual—and it is effective.

    E. Clear-cut communication increases the likelihood that people will comprehend and take action on whatever you’re asking from them. It’s better to over-explain something than to leave room for misunderstanding. It’s helpful to prepare your thoughts in advance so you include all the relevant details. Don’t end a conversation until you’re sure the other person understands your objectives and how to achieve them. Deliver these instructions in a friendly, open way so the other person knows they can approach you with follow-up questions.

    F. Have you ever had a conversation with someone who only responded in two- or three-word sentences, and you walked away feeling like you learned very little? The person might not have been intentionally giving you short answers; perhaps you could have phrased your questions better. A lot of people fail to understand the power of asking quality questions. One effective tip for asking stronger questions is to frame questions in a positive tone. Framing things positively assures the direction of the conversation and leaves others with a pleasant memory of the exchange.

    G. If you prefer speaking on the main stage in front of larger groups, then you would fancy delivering keynotes. This option can create exceptional opportunities for consulting, long after your speech is over. If you have a new idea that you’re really passionate about or have an innovative way of presenting a familiar topic. If you enjoy sharing your expertise in a collaborative setting, consider the impact of participating in a conference environment as an expert panelist. Opportunities to communicate with smaller groups include breakout sessions or workshops.

    Задача 5

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Types of honey
    2. Deterioration in the quality
    3. A low water content
    4. Influence of plants
    5. From ancient times
    6. Honey shelf life
    7. Buying pure honey
    8. Depending on the temperature
    Тексты

    A. Honey, often referred to as «liquid gold,» houses a wide range of vitamins and minerals. In the normal honey-making process, honey is filtered to remove contaminants, such as bee parts, waxes and other impurities. Nothing wrong there; nobody wants to chew on bee parts or wax, right? Ultra-filtration is a high-tech procedure in which honey is heated and pushed through extremely fine filters at high pressure. This technique not only removes contaminants, but pushes out the pollen and many other beneficial vitamins, minerals and enzymes, too.

    B. Did you know that there are more than 300 distinct varieties of honey? Different types of honey are categorized by the ways they are sold. Comb honey is taken directly just as it is stored by the bees. Liquid honey is the most common form of honey found on shelves and used by most people. Granulated honey is a powdered form of honey that is made by drying the honey in order to draw out the water. Creamed honey is a blend of granulated and liquid honey.

    C. Avocado honey from the flowers of this plant tends to be darker in color and has a rich, buttery taste. Blueberry honey, contrary to popular belief, is not honey with blueberries added. It is actually derived from blueberry flowers. Clover honey is the variety that most people think of as common, table honey. Eucalyptus honey is as varied as the species of plant from which it comes. It has a wide variety of color and flavor. Orange blossom honey is mixed with nectar from citrus flowers.

    D. Raw honey is not subjected to any sort of heat processing, though it is sometimes strained for a more pleasing presentation. This means that it still contains all of its natural nutrients. The best temperature for pasteurization of honey is 145 degrees Fahrenheit. This destroys many of the nutrients in the honey the same way that cooking vegetables at high temperatures breaks down their vitamins and minerals. Adding pasteurized honey to tea or coffee will have no effect on its nutrients, because they are already destroyed.

    E. It is believed that honey history dated as far back as 10 to 20 million years ago and the practice of beekeeping to produce honey, apiculture, dates back to at least 700 BC. In ancient times, Eygptians sacrificed honey by the tons to their river gods, Roman legions slathered honey on the wounds as a natural cure to promote healing, and medieval lords reserved honey for their private use. It’s told that the body of Alexander the Great was preserved and embalmed with honey.

    F. Honey is a miracle food; it never goes bad. It was reported that archaeologists found 2000 year old jars of honey in Egyptian tombs and they still tasted delicious! Many people find it rather surprising that bacteria cannot grow in honey because all things being equal, bacteria loves sugar. The unique chemical composition of low water content and relatively high acidic level in honey creates a low pH environment that makes it very unfavourable for bacteria or other micro-organism to grow.

    G. Personally, when selecting honey in the shop, I think it’s almost impossible to tell the bad from the good by just looking at the honey content through the jar or studying its food and nutrition labels. My take is always to go for the trusted or better known brands. The best is to be able to ask the source or supplier of the honey questions about the honey origin and how the honey is harvested and processed to get an assurance on the quality.

    Задача 6

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Taste preferences
    2. Symbol of credibility
    3. Reliance on bamboo leaves
    4. Factors for endangering
    5. Natural habitats
    6. Reducing resources
    7. Diets in captivity
    8. Cub rearing
    Тексты

    A. A panda’s daily diet consists almost entirely of the leaves, stems and shoots of various bamboo species. Bamboo contains very little nutritional value so pandas must eat up to 38 kg every day to meet their energy needs. But they do branch out, with about 1% of their diet comprising other plants and even meat. While they are almost entirely vegetarian, pandas will sometimes hunt for small rodents. Indeed, as members of the bear family, giant pandas possess the digestive system of a carnivore, although they have evolved to depend almost entirely on bamboo.

    B. Where do pandas live? Pandas are native to the temperate-zone bamboo forests of central China. They once lived in lowland areas, but farming, forest clearing, and other development have pushed them into the mountains of southwestern China, mostly in the Sichuan Province. This is due to the fact that China’s human population has been steadily growing and is now the largest in the world. Pandas are beloved everywhere and their images often appear on many gift and novelty items.

    C. Pandas are said to have a predilection for copper and iron. They really seem to enjoy licking every scrap of food from their metal bowls, even turning the bowl in their two dexterous paws. An ancient reputation as a licker and eater of copper and iron came from a liking for dishes or cooking pots in dwellings of Chinese peasants. Another strange behaviour, but with a modern twist, we witnessed, is them enjoying «fruit lollipops» — fruit frozen in a metal dish of water to cool them down in the heat of summer in Chengdu.

    D. Giant pandas are born tiny (about 100 g), blind, white and helpless. The mother cradles her tiny cub in a paw and doesn’t leave the den for several days after giving birth, even to drink. Cubs soon develop soft gray fur, which becomes coarser and develops its black and white pattern in a month. The new born panda doesn’t move from the den in the first two months. After three months baby pandas begin to crawl. Cubs start to eat bamboo around six months and are fully weaned at nine months.

    E. The first threat to the panda was poaching for food and/ or the soft fur. Poaching existed since ancient times, but the rate of poaching increased after the animal became known around the world. Although poaching is no longer a major threat to pandas it did cause a significant drop in the population. The greatest modern threat to the species is the loss of their habitat. Since the middle of the last century China has undergone a population boom and much of the traditional habitat of the animal has been destroyed.

    F. This peaceful creature with a distinctive black and white coat is adored by the world and considered a national treasure in China. The bear also has a special significance for WWF. One of the reasons why WWF chose panda as its logo was to save cost! Sir Peter Scott, one of the founders, said, “We wanted an animal that is beautiful, is endangered, and one loved by many people in the world for its appealing qualities. We also wanted an animal that had an impact in black and white to save money on printing costs.”

    G. Pandas have the most specialized diet of any of the bears. Their diet is almost exclusively two species of bamboo. Bamboo plants only grow in a few places. This limits the range of pandas tremendously. Bamboo species go through periodic die-off s after they flower. Most plants in an area die-off at the same time. When this happened in the past, pandas would migrate to another area where the bamboo was still flourishing. However, this option is not always available. This leads to periodic starvations among panda populations.

    Задача 7

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Easy to become ill
    2. Profitable fruit
    3. To harvest early
    4. An unusual life cycle
    5. Health benefits
    6. A special way of growing
    7. Botanical properties
    8. First domesticated bananas
    Тексты

    A. Banana belongs to the family of Musaceae. Commercially, it is one of the widely cultivated crops in the tropical and subtropical zones. Banana flourishes well on tropical, moisture-rich, humid, low-lying farmlands. Banana has unique growth characteristics. In fact, the whole plant is a false stem. It is consisting of broad leaves, together with their long petioles, overlapping each other in a disclike fashion. The whole plant may reach 2 to 6 meters in height from the ground surface depending upon the cultivar types.

    B. Banana is one of the high-calorie tropical fruits. The fruit holds a good amount of fiber that helps in regular bowel movements. Banana is a good source of vitamin B6; provides about 25% of daily-recommended allowance. The fruit is also an ideal source of vitamin C. Consumption of foods rich in vitamin C helps the body develop resistance against infections. Fresh bananas provide adequate levels of minerals like copper which is an essential element in the production of red blood cells. Besides, it helps control heart rate and blood pressure.

    C. Recent archaeological evidence in the Western Highlands Province of Papua New Guinea suggests that banana cultivation there goes back to at least 5000 BC, and possibly to 8000 BC. It is likely that other species were later and independently domesticated elsewhere in Southeast Asia. Southeast Asia is the region of primary diversity of the banana. Areas of secondary diversity are found in Africa, indicating a long history of banana cultivation in the region. The banana may also have been present in isolated locations elsewhere in the Middle East.

    D. One risk associated with genetically modified bananas is that when the plants are genetically identical, they are much more susceptible to plant diseases spreading over an entire species of banana. If one plant is not resistant to the disease, none of them are. This happened in the 1960’s when the then-popular type of banana, the Gros Michel, was reduced to near extinction by a pathogen called the “Panama Disease.” Scientists are working to prevent the same thing from happening to Cavendish bananas we eat now.

    E. Bananas are artificially ripened so that they are good to eat right on time. Bananas have a very short “shelf life,” and it is easy to tell whether or not a banana is good. Because of this, bananas are harvested long before they are ripe so that they do not turn brown and nasty until after they have been on your counter for a few days. The ships have temperature-controlled compartments for the bananas. The still-green bananas are unloaded and brought to facilities with temperature-controlled “ripening rooms”.

    F. Bananas and plantains constitute a major staple food crop for millions of people in developing countries. Bananas are cooked in ways that are similar to potatoes. Both can be fried, boiled, baked, or chipped and have similar taste and texture when served. One banana provides about the same calories as one potato. Most producers are small-scale farmers either for home consumption or local markets. Because bananas and plantains produce fruit yearround, they provide an extremely valuable food source.

    G. Modern, commercial strains of banana don’t have seeds. Well, they do, but they’re tiny, unlike wild and often inedible varieties of bananas, which have large and viable seeds. Seedless fruit-bearing plants are normally breed only with human help because the plant has no natural way to regenerate when it dies. Here again, bananas break the mold. The stems above and below ground produce new shoots at the base of the visible stem. These begin growing into new, flowering stems just as the old one is dying.

    Задача 8

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Carnivore animals
    2. Adjusting to extreme cold
    3. Living in large colonies
    4. Diving deep
    5. Giants from New Zealand
    6. Without flying for millions years
    7. Travel north to feed
    8. Able to drink salt water
    Тексты

    A. One of the most amazing facts involves just how long ago penguins began evolving towards life in the water and lost their ability to fly. The oldest fossil of a penguin species dates from over 60 million years ago! This penguin had already lost the ability to fly. While it was not as well adapted to marine life as today’s penguins, it is definitely a penguin ancestor. Scientists speculate that these ancient penguins swam mostly on the top of the water. However, their wings had already evolved to be better used as flippers in the water and the bird could no longer fly.

    B. When we look at fossil records, we find some amazing ancestors of the penguins we are used to seeing today. Emperor penguins are the largest penguins alive today. These birds can be up to 4 feet tall and can weigh 100 pounds. Giant penguin fossils have been found in New Zealand. These penguins lived 40 million years ago and were nearly 6 feet tall and weighed over 170 pounds! It may have been that there was an abundance of food available with few competitors, so the penguins grew larger.

    C. Many children’s movies and cartoons feature penguins as prominent characters. Make no mistake, these cuddly-looking creatures eat only meat, and no vegetables. Penguins survive on a diet of mostly fish. They also consume other marine animals, including squid and octopus. This diet is partly a result of the region of the Earth they inhabit. Nearly all penguins live in the Southern Hemisphere, and many live in the Antarctic where there is little to no vegetation. Adult penguins can be preyed on by leopard seals and killer whales, or orcas.

    D. Penguins have many special adaptations for living in cold weather. They have a thick layer of feathers that acts as insulation, and they can also control the flow of blood to their extremities, maintaining just enough blood flow to keep those body parts from freezing. A unique behavior of penguins demonstrates their ability to work together as a group to provide benefits to each individual. During the coldest months of winter, after the mother emperor penguin lays her egg, she goes hunting while the father stands over the egg to keep it warm.

    E. For instance, when it comes to diving, emperor penguins are capable of diving to depths of 1,854 ft. in search of fish and squid to eat. To compensate for the extreme pressures at these depths – up to 40 times the pressure at the surface – emperor penguins have special adaptations. Their bones are solid instead of air-filled, like other birds, to reduce barotrauma. During deep dives, the emperor penguin’s heart rate drops to 15-20 beats per minute to conserve oxygen. The emperor penguin’s blood also has special properties.

    F. It seems that penguins are tough inside and out. Their digestive system has unique features that allow the bird to survive and thrive in its marine lifestyle. Penguins have a supraorbital gland, which is a gland that filters out sodium chloride from the blood stream. In other words, the gland filters salt out of the blood. This allows penguins to drink salt water when they are thirsty! Don’t try that if you get stranded on a desert island, however – it would kill you!

    G. Penguins are social animals, and they like to hang out! Emperor penguins live in colonies that number into the thousands, but interesting facts shock us with the real party-animals of the penguin order: macaroni penguins. Macaroni penguins can group in colonies of several hundred thousand birds at once! That’s not a party – that’s a festival! As a result of living in these large groups, penguins have adapted many unique vocalizations and displays to communicate with other birds. Male penguins have unique behavior when they huddle in heat packs to stay warm.

    Задача 9

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Be the first to approach
    2. Be helpful
    3. People who suit you best
    4. A natural behaviour
    5. Carefully listen to what others say
    6. Stay in touch after leaving
    7. Make yourself comfortable
    8. Talking is a key to success
    Тексты

    A. Most people fail to harbor the courage to talk open minded with people they have first met or strangers in any place. Your first impression is not the last impression. When you enter a new place, say, your school or college, or even your workplace, it’s obvious to feel nervous. Don’t worry, so are the others. You just need to show that you’re scared, too. They have seen you for the first time so try not to flaunt yourself, instead; be yourself. Think of them as if they have already been your friends.

    B. We often feel alone inside metro, buses, parks or a new institution. Being able to approach new people saves us from that awkward time that we often face when we don’t know anyone we are looking at. Relations are not sent by God, so try to adjust in whichever seat you get. Making access to other’s choices is also important to show you care. You need not argue with someone for the best seat. If you want a particular place for yourself like the front seat or the middle one, then just be sure to come a little early the next day.

    C. The person beside you or in front of you is seeing you for the first time. Just act normal and introduce yourself, like «Hi, I’m Sasha and you?» or focus on his/her notebook or mobile phone and say, «Good choice, it’s very trendy.» You could just simply comment on his/her dress or shoes or even hairstyle. Show that you like him/ her. Sometimes there are certain common things that initiate conversation, like the classroom you are in or the boss you are working for. Either way, feel free to voice your opinion.

    D. Rushing with your rambling is always not a good idea; you should also pause and listen partners’ response. Try to engage more in their topics and views. When they find you reliable and easier to talk, you will find them interesting too. Don’t think for any topics beforehand. Let the conversation lead you. You will see one topic leads to another. It often becomes smooth when you act naturally. Pretence is not necessary unless you didn’t enroll for an acting course.

    E. Make sure to offer help when people need one. It’s up to them to trust you or not, but you could show concern and interest in them. Who knows, you might get help in return. When you’re alone in a new place, you won’t know what you need and when. So instead of regretting later, you could just ask for some help too unless it’s very personal. A helping hand once in a while saves from embarrassment. Always be honest to yourself and the others around you.

    F. Don’t push yourself far enough for attention. Just wait for the right time. It’s very rude to not ask for the contact number, especially after the other person has helped you. Even if you do not intend for further communication, just an occasional ‘Hi!’ or ‘Hello! How are you?’ sums it up. Remember the first person you met saved you from boredom and has at least been a friend to you. Just for the sake of that, drop a message sometimes to show that you remember. Always be thankful.

    G. One good way to make friends is to join an organization, club, or sports team. If joining a group is too far out of your comfort zone, try striking up conversations with people you see regularly, like someone you sit next to in class or the cashier at your favorite store. It’s OK if you’re nervous to talk to them. Just smile, stand up straight, and make eye contact so you seem friendly. The more often you talk to them, the more comfortable you’ll get.

    Задача 10

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Display inquisitiveness
    2. Be self-disciplined
    3. Extend your learning
    4. Discover cultural diversity
    5. Challenge yourself
    6. Focus on people’s wisdom
    7. Involve yourself into new spheres
    8. Stick to a schedule
    Тексты

    A. Self-education requires a willingness to learn, the self-discipline to stay focused and a level of interest that exceeds the standard job mill education. A curious mind seeks to be educated. By asking questions, you can find out a lot of things that many people don’t know and won’t ever know. In fact, questioning is key to active and meaningful learning. The formulation of a good question is also a creative act. Questions help us to make sense of the world.

    B. Try to expand your mind by learning beyond your comfort zone and seeing how other people think, perceive and understand things. If you only ever see romantic comedies, watch a documentary or an action film instead. If you only ever read comics, try a novel instead. If you only ever see car rallies, go and see a museum exhibition instead. Read world history and learn about different cultures. It is one of the finest ways of self-educating. Read about others who self-educate.

    C. Curiosity is about pushing yourself beyond what you’re used to. There will be times when you feel really uncomfortable, out of your depth and perhaps even upset when trying to learn new things. This can happen especially where you feel dumb, unlearned or when your beliefs and values are challenged. These are the very times when you should keep pushing yourself to learn and to become wiser about whatever it is you’ve been avoiding. Read a lot. Without fail, always read something, and make it substantial.

    D. Read English from different parts of the world, don’t assume that authors from your own country are the only ones worth reading. By extending your reading to elsewhere in the world, you’ll discover that even with one language, the thinking is diverse and the ways of seeing the world are wonderfully varied. When you feel more competent in this area, push into other languages. Realize that learning a language is about immersing yourself in another culture too.

    E. If you’re learning or have learned the basics in math, science and other subjects, find out what you’ve yet to learn and set about teaching yourself. There is much more beyond the basics and most of it will challenge you in much more interesting ways than your initial learning did. If you did badly at a subject, do not let this hold you back. Every brain is plastic and capable of being rewired to relearn things and to learn new things.

    F. Self-education requires very good self-discipline. Besides, borrow from intelligent people what you consider works well to improve the mind and understanding. Observe, learn and apply what you see good from them. You can learn a lot from them if you just take the time to sit with and listen to them. Should you feel that what they tell you is old hat and odd, put aside your biases and really listen. There are authentic human things to learn from older people.

    G. By the time finals roll around and your time is precious — every minute counts. That is why scheduling is essential during the preparation for the exams. So as not to become totally confused during this stressful time, make a realistic study schedule for yourself, too. Leave yourself time for breaks — you’ll be taking them anyway — and be sure to prioritize according to which class you’ll need to study for the most.

    Задача 11

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. The trend catches on
    2. To keep shoes clean
    3. Long history
    4. An ambitious plan
    5. For stage plays
    6. An unexpected way out
    7. Are they toys?
    8. A European royal trend
    Тексты

    A. The pillow was invented so that bugs would not crawl into the noses, ears, and mouths of people while they were sleeping. The pillow was first used in what is present-day Iraq over 9,000 years ago. Back then, it was carved from stone. Ancient Egyptians also used pillows because they wanted to protect their heads. Ancient Chinese used hard pillows (although they knew how to make softer ones) because of the belief that soft pillows depleted the body’s energy.

    B. The idea of a high heel or platform shoe is actually a seriously ancient one. One of the first traced high-level pieces of footwear in history belonged to actors in ancient Greece. However, these weren’t necessarily worn off stage; they were actually meant as a kind of shorthand about the social class of various characters in Greek drama and comedy. The higher the heel, the more «elevated» the character. There’s also evidence that ancient Egyptians used heels, though not for everyday use.

    C. Many noblemen of the medieval Persian empire wore heels as riding shoes, often in decadent materials and bright colours, to enable them to get a better grip on their stirrups. The European royals really perked up and took notice when a Persian monarch, Shah Abbas, came to tour European courts and make noble friends in the 1500s. The diplomatic gesture turned into a fashionable one, too: people saw the beautiful heeled shoes worn by the Shah and his entourage, and decided to make them their own.

    D. It feels like a common sense thing to say, but along with the collapse of society, the loss of power, and the lawlessness that will inevitably accompany the end of the world, your chances of using email, telephone, or Facebook to communicate will be practically zilch. Luckily, China has the answer—the carrier pigeon. According to reports, the People’s Liberation Army recently trained a “pigeon army” to carry messages between military and political facilities should there be a major collapse in the country’s communication network.

    E. The idea of the heel actually being a «female» notion took a very long time to develop. One of the places where it took hold, however, was in Venice in the 1400s. But these weren’t heels that you’d like to wear clubbing these days. Chopines, as they’re called, were staggeringly high, slightly-tilted shoes with as many as 24 inches of narrowed platform underneath. They were originally designed to keep the mud off the more delicate «real» shoes of ladies walking in the street.

    F. Ethiopia is an important trading hub, which makes effective border control difficult to maintain. As a result of limited resources for border enforcement staff, serious organised crime – such as wildlife trafficking – often goes undetected. Wildlife crime is the world’s fourth most prevalent form of criminal activity. Animals often die in transit when exported over borders. Cheetahs and other big cats are regularly exported to the Middle East as ‘exotic pets’. To a rich elite these animals are just another status symbol, like a sports car or an expensive watch.

    G. The real fashion maven, and patron saint of the heel, was Louis XIV of France, otherwise known as The Sun King. He loved all things ornate; he was the one who made the seriously decadent Palace of Versailles his centre of power. And the heel was just the thing he wanted to look even more elaborate. Standing at just 5’4″, he adopted it enthusiastically, often with up to four inches of heel on his court shoes. He even developed a trademark of red-painted heels and ordered all male members of his court dye their heels the same color.

    Задача 12

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. The size matters
    2. Created for design
    3. Mysterious disappearance
    4. Necessary requirements
    5. The way to save it
    6. Not fashionable at first
    7. An ambitious initiative
    8. Pluses of complexity
    Тексты

    A. What actually was the first tie is somewhat disputed. It could either be a cloth worn around the neck to protect its wearer from cold and also double as a handkerchief. Or it could be the a piece of clothing that Croatian soldiers participating in the Thirty Years War wore around their necks to allow them identify each other on the battlefield. After the war, French soldiers introduced the tie to France, where it was often worn by the rich upper class.

    B. Bubble wrap is that nylon-like polymer filled with air bubbles that everyone, or at least almost everyone, loves pressing. Today, it is used to wrap items to prevent them from damage, although it can also be used to save the life of someone suffering from hypothermia. Bubble wrap did not start off as a material for protecting goods while in transit. It was invented in 1957 when Alfred Fielding and Marc Chavannes sewed two shower curtains together. Their plan was to create a wallpaper that would have some airbubble space within.

    C. The Association of Zoos and Aquariums approved rules requiring any zoo with elephants to keep at least three of the species and a full-time elephant scientist on staff, among other things. But not every zoo has the space or budget to meet those guidelines. Some, such as the zoos in Omaha, San Diego and Houston, have doubled down with better facilities. Others in San Francisco, Seattle and Chicago, to name a few have given up on keeping elephants entirely.

    D. Small group travel makes for the best experience. It’s why many tourist agencies limit the size of their groups to just 16. Small group journey transforms from bus trip to road trip, complete with likeminded travellers that become new best mates. Tourist agencies would make more money if they crammed as many people on their buses as they can, but they don’t. It means that while the big group has to stick to the main road, small groups can easily get to those magical, hard to reach places.

    E. The internet has reached almost every corner of the globe, but most research on how it is used, particularly among children, focuses on the US and Europe. This is a problem, because according to best estimates one in three children around the world now uses the internet – most of them outside the West. Global Kids Online is an ambitious project to find out which children are using the internet, what they are learning, and the opportunities and risks it presents.

    F. While teenagers have always thought they knew everything, current generations are part of a continuing trend of increasing IQ scores over the last 100 years. James Flynn, who first observed the trend, says it’s due to the world becoming increasingly complex. People are becoming better and better at analyzing the world, rather than thinking in terms of what’s useful to their survival. As technology and access to information continues to increase, it’s possible that IQ scores will as well.

    G. Even though our air and water may be much cleaner than it was more than 40 years ago, Earth Day is more important than ever. With carbon emissions climbing, temperatures rising, and weather getting weirder all over, it can feel like the existential threat of our changing climate is impossible to stop. But don’t let the scope of the problem get you down. You can change your lifestyle to help protect the environment, and you can vote by supporting companies who help protect it, too.

    Задача 13

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Enjoy quiet personal space
    2. Personal development is provided
    3. The library is filled with adventure
    4. Finding useful assistance
    5. Making unusual discoveries
    6. Library events and programs
    7. Book rentals are provided
    8. Free stuff is offered
    Тексты

    A. Going to the library is a rewarding pastime that many of us already enjoy. It can encourage reading and exploration in children. Children can learn at every turn. Even being responsible for returning books on time can teach some basics of responsibility. Studies have shown that students who visit the library tend to have better test scores than those who don’t. Studies have also shown that reading can aid in brain development in young children, so it’s important to read to them and encourage them to read and visit the library from a very young age.

    B. The library is home to a wealth of free items, such as free newspapers, magazines, audiobooks, CD, DVD, and video rentals; free eBooks, free Wi-Fi, free computers and the Internet access. It means that you’ll have access to much more than just books. It would cost a fortune to try purchasing all of these sources of reading, music, and videos, but fortunately, the library has access to much more than your home library and entertainment centre could ever store. Moreover, using the Internet you can research whatever you need and have access to a computer whenever you need it.

    C. Libraries offer all types of events and programs for bookworms. You can enjoy everything from author readings to health workshops. Every library is different, so you can’t expect anything in particular, but some activities commonly provided at the library include author readings for adults and kids, poetry circles, story circles for kids, puppet shows, family films, special programs for children, book discussions, reading programs and summer events, used book sales, workshops like knitting and parenting skills.

    D. You can find rare material at your local library that you won’t be able to find elsewhere. You’ll also be able to find old books for sale at a great price, so make sure to keep your eyes open for any of their cheap book sales. If you haven’t been to your local library, you may be shocked to find what kind of food and shopping options they have. It could all be easily missed if you don’t know that you don’t take the time to really map out your library and find out what they offer.

    E. The library is full of other bookworms. You can bond over your favourite books and love of literature. Libraries often promote local businesses, so you can also find out more about local artists, businesses, and even book clubs. And the librarian probably has an abundance of useful information and recommendations. Just let them know what you’re looking for and they can help you to find the right book or answer to any questions you may have.

    F. We all need a bit of personal space, and the library can provide the quiet reprieve you need. It’s a great place for reading, working, researching, or just relaxing. There are always comfy chairs and corners at the library where you can enjoy a great new book and expand your mind. The library is brightly lit, so you won’t have to squint your eyes to see the words on the page. Add that to the cool environment, quiet atmosphere, and endless rows of books, and you’ve got a very calming way to relieve stress and relax.

    G. Most importantly, once you become a member of your local library, you can rent all the books your heart desires. You can borrow the books for free from your library. Knowing that you need to return the book can also encourage you to finish the book by the return date. Be honest, after reading a book once, you probably won’t read it again. So, it will just take up space on your bookshelf and gather dust. Instead, you can rent a book in any genre, read it, and return it for free.

    Задача 14

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Reliable dental remedies
    2. The journey to modern-day clocks
    3. A simple piece of equipment
    4. Gratitude for having invented
    5. An endless youthful look
    6. Uncovered by archaeologists
    7. Appeared in ancient Egypt
    8. All new is well overlooked old
    Тексты

    A. Although it is often taught that the Roman Empire had the first system of government, that is actually just the first record of government in the West. The very first governmental structure is credited to the early ancient Egyptians. Even more surprising, this political system did not surround the pharaoh as many believe. Until around 1570 BC, ancient Egypt was ruled by kings. During the predynastic period King Narmer came to power and established the first central government within their preexisting borders.

    B. Until the time of government policies and economic standing, there was no need to keep track of days. Due to their irrigation systems, the ancient Egyptians also needed to figure out when the Nile was going to flood. Thus, they created the 365-day calendar. Originally, the calendar had 370 days until they realized they needed a shortened year and merely added leap years. So if you were born on a day that only occurs in a leap year, (are actually only 20), you have the good old Egyptians to thank.

    C. Ancient Egyptians realized the toll their teeth were taking and discovered a simple solution to this problem. The first form of toothpaste was invented by the Egyptians using an almost nauseating list of ingredients such as crushed ox hooves, ashes, and burned eggshells. Along with toothpaste came mints. They had a less unsettling ingredient list that included rock salt, dried mint, and dried iris. In fact, multiple recipe lists from ancient Egypt have been discovered. This simple invention saved the lives of many people at the time.

    D. Ancient Egyptians developed a form of writing never seen before. They would soak the ends of long pieces of reed in water and then cut the ends into points, causing them to crack and dispense the ink. However, they soon learned that these pens dried out quickly, which led to the use of quills. It was not until the late 1800s that society returned to the first Egyptian idea and developed the modern- day ballpoint pen, including a cap this time to prevent them from drying out as quickly.

    E. Being late to work was a problem even for the ancient Egyptians as they, too, had clocks. A sundial was the earliest form of clock, but they only worked with a clear sky. This led to the invention of the water clock. It worked by slowly dripping water throughout the day, making it possible to tell time indoors. From there, they made portable shadow clocks. These devices had such an impact on daily life in ancient Egypt that everyone was fascinated by the idea.

    F. A common misconception is that Leonardo da Vinci invented scissors. In reality, the original design was created as far back as 1500 BC. Although the Romans engineered the cross-blade design we know today, the ancient Egyptians had a simpler but effective version. It was a single piece of metal fashioned into two blades that were controlled by a metal strip between the blades. With the invention of scissors, ancient Egyptians could cut their hair into different styles. Even the most skilled hair stylist could not replicate those without a good pair of shears.

    G. If you have ever seen a depiction of ancient Egyptians, it will come as no surprise that they were very particular about their appearance. Not only did they create makeup, wigs, and hair extensions, but they also developed the first hair dying technique. Hair was not only for looks but for displaying your social status. The better you kept your hair, the wealthier you were. Gray hair did not fit this ideal. So they started using dried henna leaves to create a reddishbrown paste that dyed the hair.

    Задача 15

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. From the history of the place
    2. The easiest route
    3. How it was formed
    4. A strange form
    5. Difficult to reach
    6. The future of the language
    7. The rarest language
    8. Great scenery from the sky
    Тексты

    A. Known as sfyria, it’s one of the most endangered languages in the world – a mysterious form of long-distance communication in which entire conversations, no matter how complex, can be whistled. For the last two millennia, the only people who have been able to sound and understand sfyria’s secret notes are the shepherds and farmers from this hillside hamlet, each of whom has proudly passed down the tightly guarded tradition to their children.

    B. Situated in the southern Aegean Sea, Santorini is a small, circular group of five Cycladic islands, made up of main island Thera; Therasia and Aspronisi at the periphery; and the two lava islands. All five surround a colossal, mostly drowned caldera, a bowl-shaped crater that forms when the mouth of a volcano collapses. But during the Bronze Age, approximately 5,000 years ago, Santorini was a single volcanic landmass called Stronghyle (which means ‘round’ in Greek), and one that played a crucial role in shaping history.

    C. Left Bank is a portrait of the overlapping generations born between 1905 and 1930, who lived, loved, fought, played and flourished in Paris between 1940 and 1950 and whose intellectual and artistic output still influences how we think, live, and even dress today. After the horrors of war that shaped and informed them, Paris was the place where the world’s most original voices of the time tried to find an independent and original alternative to the capitalist and Communist models for life, arts, and politics — a ‘Third Way’.

    D. In 1890, a local girl named Minna fell in love with a young chocolate maker named Wilhelm. Minna’s father forbade her from seeing Wilhelm, so the two started secretly exchanging handwritten letters by leaving them in a knothole in the oak’s trunk. A year later, Minna’s father finally granted her permission, and the two were wed on 2 June 1891 under the oak tree’s branches. The story of the couple’s fairy-tale courtship spread, and soon, hopeful romantics who had no luck finding partners in ballrooms began writing love letters to the Bridegroom’s Oak.

    E. There are countless waterfalls along the Road to Hana, so how do you pick? The easiest way is to decide how much time and effort you’re willing to put into each one. My personal favorite for everyone is Upper Waikini Falls (aka 3 Bears Waterfall). This is a great waterfall because there’s a good vantage point from the road – meaning minimal investment of time or effort. But, it’s also a short and not too difficult hike back to the waterfall.

    F. If walking a few steps to a large lookout, getting zen in a garden, or floating around in a pool is too low energy for you, why not try seeing the falls from above? Reserve a spot on one of the Umauma Ziplining tours, and you’re in for a high flying, rootin’ tootin’ good time. 9 ziplines…adding up to 2 miles of flying…over 14 waterfalls… along the Umauma River. As if ziplining isn’t enough, you’ll have stunning jungle, river, and even ocean views.

    G. One of the largest islands in Croatia, Cres is an island packed with adventure. Its great beaches, hiking trails, ancient villages and excellent camping are second to none. With its large size and small population you really feel off the beaten path when exploring Cres. This is because it’s not always convenient to get to. The most frequent ferry route leaves from Brestova which is an hour south of Rij eka. Luckily, it’s an extremely scenic drive down to Brestova with sweeping scapes of Kvarner Bay.

    Задача 16

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Types of dwellings
    2. Fighting an infectious enemy
    3. Having lived alongside the dinosaurs
    4. Laying scent behind
    5. Homeless warriors
    6. Having specific jobs
    7. Defence in exchange
    8. Wonderful bodies
    Тексты

    A. Ants evolved some 130 million years ago at the end of the Jurassic. Most fossil evidence of insects is found in lumps of ancient amber, or fossilized plant resin. The oldest known ant fossil, a primitive and now extinct ant species, was found in Cliffwood Beach, New Jersey. Though that fossil only dates back 92 million years, another fossil ant that proved nearly as old has a clear lineage to ants of present day. This suggests a much longer evolutionary line than previously assumed.

    B. Ants use their tiny size to their advantage. Relative to their size, their muscles are thicker than those of larger animals or even humans. This ratio enables them to produce more force and carry larger objects. If you had muscles in the proportions of ants, you’d be able to heave a Hyundai over your head! In certain ant species, the soldier ants have modified heads, shaped to match the nest entrance. They block access to the nest by sitting just inside the entrance, with their heads functioning like a cork in a bottle.

    C. Ant plants are plants with naturally occurring hollows where ants can take shelter or feed. These cavities may be hollow thorns, stems, or even leaf petioles. The ants live in the hollows, feeding on sugary plant secretions or the excretions of sap-sucking insects. What do the plants get for providing such luxurious accommodations? The ants defend the plant from herbivorous mammals and insects, and may even prune away parasitic plants that attempt to grow on the host plant.

    D. By following a scent given off by scout ants from their colony, foraging ants can gather and store food efficiently. A scout ant first leaves the nest in search of food, and wanders somewhat randomly until it discovers something edible. It will then consume some of the food and return to the nest in a straight, direct line. It seems these scout ants can observe and recall visual cues that enable them to navigate quickly back to the nest. Along the return route, the scout ant leaves specifi c scents that will guide her nestmates to the food.

    E. Ant colonies come in literally all shapes and sizes. A few species live in colonies of only a few dozen ants; however, the average ant colony contains thousands of individual ants. Smaller colonies live in natural openings while larger colonies create vast nests and forage for supplies and food. There are also super colonies around the world that can contain more than 300 million individuals. These super colonies have been identified in Japan, Australia, the United States, and southern Europe.

    F. Perhaps the strangest ant fact, there is a species of fungus that infects ants and takes control of their bodies. However, social insects have evolved collective disease defenses to try and control epidemics in their colonies. So, for example, they groom one another and they use anti-microbial substances to prevent individuals which come into contact with pathogens. In a full colony set up that can very quickly lead to a sort of huge mass break out of the disease, there is zero disease transmission because of special behaviours.

    G. Not all ant species build nests. A group of about 200 species known as army ants have two phases of their life: nomad and stationary. During the colony’s nomad phase, the ants travel all day, attacking other colonies and insects. At night, they build a temporary nest and keep moving the next morning. The only time they stop traveling is when the queen lays eggs and the colony waits for them to hatch. During this time, the worker ants make a nest out of their own bodies to protect the queen, the food, and the eggs.

    Задача 17

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Mutual evolution
    2. Ancient recipes
    3. Balanced usage
    4. Precious knowledge
    5. Dangerous tendency
    6. Caution above all
    7. Linguistically proved
    8. Divine directions
    Тексты

    A. Humans have evolved with herbs and plants for hundreds of thousands of years. Using herbal medicine brings harmony and balance back to the body, because it allows the body to be just as responsible for the healing as the plant. Using harsh, synthetic chemical compounds, which have only been around for a hundred years or so (and have not usually been properly tested for long term safety), comes with the mentality that the body is a broken machine and needs to be fixed.

    B. Before there was modern-day medicine and its pharmacopeia of synthetic drugs, there were plants, and ancient civilizations knew how to use them strategically to treat common ailments and even life-threatening diseases. The ancient Egyptian Ebers Papyrus, a scroll from 1550 BC that’s over 100 pages long, details 700 medicinal herbs and how to use them. The Greek Corpus Hippocraticum from the 16th century BC also details the use of herbal medicine. Later, during the 1800s and early 1900s, the knowledge of herbal medicine was passed down from one generation to the next.

    C. Paracelsus (1493-1541) was one of the proponents of chemically prepared drugs out of raw plants and mineral substances; nonetheless, he was a firm believer that the collection of those substances ought to be astrologically determined. He continuously emphasized his belief in observation, and simultaneously supported the “Signatura doctrinae”—the signature doctrine. According to this belief, God designated his own sign on the healing substances, which indicated their application for certain diseases. For example, the hazelwort is reminiscent of the liver; thus, it must be beneficial for liver diseases.

    D. Modern day medicine is actually very different from the ancient concepts and understanding of medicine. This is clear from the fact that the first medical schools were based on the use of herbs and plants as medicines. The word “drug” that we so commonly use to refer to medicines these days actually comes from a Dutch word “droog” which means “dry” or “to dry”. This fact reveals that ancient healers used to dry herbs and plants so that they could be used as medicines.

    E. Of all the components which comprise the current day pharmacopoeia, seven thousand are taken from plants. To understand the importance of herbal medicine, it is first important to learn a little bit about plants. Every plant on the planet creates specific chemical compounds which is a basic part of their metabolic function. These main metabolites may include fats or sugars, as well as metabolites which are found in a lower number of plants, but which are contained within a specific species.

    F. Herbs are trophorestorative and this means that they work on the deepest levels to bring about healing and also bring about vitality. Through scientific research it has been found that plants bring about benefits to us by transferring genetic information to our bodies. This in a true sense means ‘deep healing’. However, it is a fact that one must try out herbal medicines and treatments only after doctor’s consultation and advice. Even simple therapies like cranberry extract may first need a nod from the doctor to be taken.

    G. Some will argue that species would go extinct even without human interference. While that’s certainly true, it’s the rate that plants are dying off that raises alarm. Thanks to climate change, deforestation and other human-influence factors, experts believe that species are going extinct somewhere between 1,000 and 10,000 times faster than they would naturally. Since plants can’t just up and move as their habitat is being destroyed, they are even more vulnerable than endangered animals. It is happening too quickly.

    Задача 18

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–F и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Making workouts better
    2. Going the wrong way
    3. Improving memory
    4. Struggling with insomnia
    5. Clues for the audience
    6. Distracting while behind the wheel
    7. Reducing stress
    8. A faster recovery

    Тексты

    A. When we hear a familiar song, we are often able to recall a moment from our past that is connected to that tune. Favorite songs tickle our memory in various ways and it shows that music is easily ingrained in our memory. Music has been found to stimulate parts of the brain, and studies have demonstrated that music enhances the memory. For example, scores on memory tests are improved when people listen to classical music. It’s possible, then, to use music to help students retain information and enhance learning.

    B. For some athletes and for many people who run, jog, cycle, lift weights and otherwise exercise, music is not superfluous—it is essential to peak performance and a satisfying workout. When music is used before athletic activity, it has been shown to improve the performance of simple tasks. When music is used during activity, it has work-enhancing and psychological effects. Listening to music during exercise can both increase physical capacity and improve energy efficiency. So make a playlist just for the gym or for working out.

    C. Since the time of early man, music has been a part of human culture. In nursing, Florence Nightingale used music as part of the healing process for soldiers under her care during the war. The first formal music therapy program in the United States was established in 1944, at Michigan State University. The various musical elements of rhythm, melody, harmony, and tempo stimulate an emotional response that comprises the affective component of pain, which helps to positively affect mood and results in improved healing.

    D. Listening to music can have a tremendously relaxing effect on our minds and bodies, especially slow, quiet classical music. This type of music can have a beneficial effect on our physiological state, slowing the pulse and heart rate, lowering blood pressure. Music, in short, can act as a powerful stress management tool in our lives. When people are very stressed, there is a tendency to avoid listening to music actively. So it just takes a small effort to begin with.

    E. Slow and quiet music can lead to better sleep. It’s scientifically proved that listening to some kinds of music can cure insomnia. Meditative melodies activates specific brain arias and help to calm thoughts and be in the state of deep relaxation and sleeping.

    F. Music and driving have gone together since the first car radio was introduced around 1930. What would a road trip be without tunes? Having a phone conversation while driving is highly distracting, and we all know texting while driving is even worse. So listening to music may be distracting too. Any device that causes you to glance away from the road for several seconds should be avoided. Excessively loud music can prevent you from hearing sirens or horns.
    G. If we step back and think about it, music is one of the most peculiar conventions in movies. No one questions that music should be a part of movies because we’ve all grown used to the idea that, in a movie, when something happens, we should hear music in the background. Of course, no one has a soundtrack accompanying their real lives. The most obvious way music scores are used is to guide the emotional response of the audience.

    Задача 19

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Areas of usage
    2. Debate about privacy
    3. Not easy to fly
    4. Changing the reality
    5. Proffesionally used
    6. Evolving law regulations
    7. Extremely fast
    8. Putting humans out of work
    Тексты

    A. There are countless uses for drone technology. Drones can help meteorologists track storms, spying on the systems as they evolve without risking human life to do it, both in the air and underwater. The energy industry also uses drone technology. Drones can be programmed to inspect high power lines, peruse miles of oil and gas pipelines, and check out wind turbines and solar panels for possible problems. Drones are used to monitor wildlife populations, especially threatened and endangered species. They are also monitoring illegal fishing.
    B. A drone may look like a simple machine, but a lot of calculations go into making it fly. Pilots who fly planes have to undergo years of training. On the other hand, a new entrant to the world of drone-flying has to learn to fly on the go. Flying can lead to a lot of nasty and expensive crashes. To avoid this problem, most drones have inbuilt software to help them fly. Semi-autonomous drones that can follow you are already best sellers in the marketplace.
    C. When most people think of drones, they imagine drone enthusiasts flying a machine in the park or in their backyards. But drones have been enthusiastically embraced by many professional sectors as well. The military use drones almost as big as cars to transport inventory and keep an eye on hostile territories. Delivery services make use of large drones to deliver any number of parcels. Drones have also been a godsend for photographers and filmmakers, since they are used to take breathtakingly clear shots. Finally, the agriculture industry uses drones to inspect fields.
    D. Again, if you’re only familiar with recreational drones, you might think they all move the way helicopters do, in lazy zig-zag patterns that could never compete with the speed of an airplane. But the best drones on the market can achieve impressive speeds that can even rival the fastest of birds. Racing drones that are built specifically for speed commonly move at around 120 km/h. There is also work being done on developing a new breed of racer drones that can reach speeds of more than 185 km/h.
    E. A machine that can fly anywhere and record anything? You know the law enforcement agencies are going to try everything they can to incorporate drones into their activities. Several models of surveillance drones have already been developed and deployed in cities around the world to monitor the streets and record any unlawful activities taking place. While the police have been quick to embrace drone tech, human rights activists have pointed out just how badly the powers of a drone can be abused to spy on people.
    F. Drones are getting more popular with each passing year. They are still a relatively new category of machines, and thus most countries are still trying to understand how their presence will affect the lives of civilians, and what rules have to be made to protect the people’s interests when faced with drone activity. For instance, commercial drones have been banned from areas which experience heavy air traffic in the form of airplanes and helicopters.
    G. Today, the use of drones in the commercial sector is handicapped by their relatively smaller size, short battery life, and high price margins. But rapid research is being done for creating a new breed of worker drones that will be able to fly for days, and carry heavy loads while still being affordable. Once these drones arrive on the market, they will inevitably take the place of most, if not all, delivery workers. Improved GPS systems and obstacle-avoidance programs help ensure these drones are able to navigate crowded public areas while delivering goods.

    Задача 20

    Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний. Запишите выбранные цифры под соответствующими буквами.

    Заголовки

    1. Active religious temple
    2. Mixture of styles
    3. The longest cemetery
    4. Carried across the ocean
    5. Gigantic in many aspects
    6. Having counterparts in Egypt
    7. Featuring ancient statues
    8. Not very popular with tourists
    Тексты

    A. Teotihuacan is one of the largest cities of ancient world located in Mexico. The marvelous constructions that were found within this place were built in time span of 100 BC and still remain one of the greatest man made wonders. The amazing pyramid of Sun at Teotihuacan has same base areas as that of great pyramid of Giza, having only half of height of pyramid of Giza. The ancient pyramids found at Teotihuacan were built using rubble and bricks.
    B. Karnak temple is one of the largest religious complexes ever discovered; It is located in south Cairo, Egypt. Archaeologists estimated that this ancient building was constructed during 1390 – 1350 BC. It is the second most visited religious historical place of the country just after great pyramid of Giza; great temple of Amun stands as most important among this complex. The entire complex of Karnak temple was built by using only sandstone. Remarkable statues of ancient Egypt still stand in this complex.
    C. Angor Wat is one of the largest religious and world heritage listed temples located in Kambodia. This most attractive religious site was built in 1150 by king Khmer. Anghor Wat temple along with many other historical attractions within this area makes one of the most favorite tourist places of the country. This temple is still used by Buddhists, earlier it belonged to Hindus. It features marvelous carving of 3000 heavenly nymphs upon the outer walls and large scale scenes from Ramayana and Mahabharata on inner walls.
    D. Easter Island is world’s most isolated inhabited island located in north Pacific region of Chile. This treeless island of Chile is one of the most important archaeological sites of the world. The ancients sculptures called mois are the important attraction within this island. The extinct volcanoes also became key attraction of this site but still it is least visited by the tourists. Mois statues were carved using the stones from extinct volcano of Easter Island by ancient people of rapa nui between the period of 1250 to 1500.
    E. Colosseum of Rome is the largest amphitheater in the world. It was built in 70 AD using concrete and stones in Roman architecture style. There are 80 entrances and a capacity of 50000 spectators within Colosseum of Rome. In ancient time Colosseum was used for hosting games between people and animals. It took more than 9 years to complete the work of Colosseum. The dangerous natural disasters like earthquakes made huge change within appearance of Colosseum.
    F. Christ the Redeemer is the one of modern man made wonders of the world; it is located on Corcovado hills in Rio De Janeiro. In fact Christ the Redeemer statue, constructed in France piece by piece and transported to Rio De Janeiro, was completed in the year 1931. The 98 feet tall statue was constructed using thousands of tons of concrete. The stones used for the construction of the pedestal of this statue were imported from Sweden. It is the 5th largest statue of Jesus Christ in the world.
    G. Great Wall of China is the world’s longest construction ever made by man. The 8851 km long wall of China was built 2000 years ago by king Quin Shi Huang. Though, Great Wall of China is not at all continuous one, constructed in different sections. It is mainly constructed using stones, bricks and wood. It is the only man made structure on the Earth that can be seen from the Moon. More than one million people have lost their lives during the construction of this wall.

    Рекомендуемые курсы подготовки

    Источник

    104

    Вариант 2

    3456789
    1332223

    Аудиотекст (Т41)

    Presenter: Today in the studio we have Thomas Black, a famous screenwriter, film
    producer and director. This is truly a person who knows how to tell a story. His
    characters are fully formed and easy to empathize with, even when their actions are
    uncomfortable for a viewer. Thomas, welcome!

    Thomas Black: Thank you! It’s a pleasure being here.
    Presenter: How do you manage to put so much life into your characters?
    Thomas Black: When you’re in the middle of writing, it’s really like having a second

    life. The people are so real. You know how they talk, how they react. They’re the
    ones who guide you through the story. You have to see the world through their eyes
    as you shouldn’t be ahead of them. I think the crucial point is that you shouldn’t
    judge them. It’s too easy to make fun of characters so you have to really like
    them.
    Presenter: I want to go back to the beginning. Did you come from a creative family
    where working in film was a feasible goal?
    Thomas Black: No. It was an impossible thing to work in film in my family. I studied
    economics, but I knew I wanted to work in film. Each time I had an internship to
    do or an essay to write, I would always do it in the field of cinema. Nobody in my
    family worked in film and nobody could understand it. I think it’s only after I got
    my first prize that my mother started to understand what screenwriting is really
    about.
    Presenter: What was your first paid job in the film industry?
    Thomas Black: It was in Los Angeles and I was 24. I was working at a distribution
    company that distributed classic films, European films. It was a long time ago before
    DVD. Nobody cared. It was at the bottom of the food chain. It was just VHS of old
    films. It was a weird thing, but it was in Los Angeles so it really helped me demystify
    the whole Hollywood thing. You end up in a storage room putting in VHS tapes and
    dubbing newsreels and things like that. It was boring.
    Presenter: A lot of the films that you’ve written have been very well-received. Do you
    get sent a lot of Hollywood screenplays?
    Thomas Black: I have an American agent since last year. The only thing I asked him
    was — don’t send me a screenplay. I will never read them. I’ve been with him for a
    year and he sent me two or three things, which is great.
    Presenter: What’s the difference between being a screenwriter and a film director?
    Thomas Black: You see, screenwriting is a job and directing is a state of mind. When
    you’re a screenwriter, it’s like being a mechanic. You open the hood of the story, the
    director is the driver, and he says there are some problems and you fix the thing.
    Directing, you have to put yourself in a certain state, it’s all about the energy you
    have and the energy you transmit to people, to the actors, to the crew. It’s peculiar.
    There’s a Chinese saying — the first part that rots is the head. It really does. I’ve
    seen it.
    Presenter: One of your recent films was made in India. What was shooting in India
    like?

    105

    Thomas Black: It was great. I really insisted on going to India. I really wanted to go
    to India. I had no idea if we would have the money — it’s further away and it’s ex-
    pensive. The crews are great. It’s a different way of seeing cinema, but everybody
    is very creative. They’re very dedicated, they’re very happy to work on a European
    film. The light was great. It was exactly what we wanted. It’s a part of the film. It’s
    history and geography and both of them were important in the film.

    Presenter: Thank you, Thomas.

    Раздел 2. ЧТЕНИЕ

    Задание 10

    Учимся выполнять задание 10

    ABCDE FG

    4635827

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 10
    1. 1. Цель чтения — извлечение информации из текста в нужном объёме в соот-

    ветствии с коммуникативной задачей.
    2. В ЕГЭ используются следующие виды чтения:

    • чтение с пониманием основной информации. Его цель — общее понимание
    того, о чём идет речь в тексте;
    • чтение с пониманием запрашиваемой/нужной информации. Его цель — по-
    нимание структурно-смысловых связей в прочитанном тексте;
    • чтение с полным (детальным) пониманием информации. Его цель — полное
    и точное понимание всей информации в тексте.
    3. В разделе «Чтение» используются следующие типы заданий: с кратким ответом
    (на установление соответствий, базовый и повышенный уровень) и с выбором
    ответа из четырёх предложенных (высокий уровень).
    4. Сначала следует ознакомиться с инструкцией и условиями задания. Во время
    чтения — отмечать вероятные правильные ответы. После прочтения текста —
    ещё раз просмотреть задание и выявить ответы, которые вызывали сомнение. Во
    второй раз во время чтения нужно проверить правильность ответов и выполнить
    пропущенные тестовые задания. После второго чтения следует выяснить, все ли
    задания выполнены, проверить правильность ответов и занести их в бланк отве-
    тов.
    2. 1 — C; 2 — А; 3 — B.
    3. Речь пойдёт о туристических достопримечательностях города.
    4. 2.
    5. Тема: каникулы, отдых, путешествия (holiday travelling).

    Text A
    Millions of people all over the world spend their holidays travelling. They travel to
    see other countries and continents, modern cities and the ruins of ancient towns.
    Some travel to enjoy picturesque places or just for a change of scene. It’s always
    interesting to try different food, to listen to different musical rhythms. Those who live
    in the country like to travel to a big city, while city-dwellers usually prefer spend-
    ing a quiet holiday by the sea or in the mountains, with nothing to do but walk and
    bathe.

    106

    Text B
    Last year my brother and I went to Turkey. We stayed in quite a nice hotel right
    near the coast. This trip left the best impression on me, we took advantage of the
    excellent weather and went on different tours, for example, rafting. Our trip to the
    mountains was fantastic! The views were unbelievable. We visited many museums
    and art galleries. My brother visited a really beautiful zoo and took many photos. We
    enjoyed our trip very much.

    Text C
    Most people who spend a holiday travelling take a camera with them and pho-
    tograph anything that interests them — sights of a city, views of mountains, lakes,
    waterfalls, men and women, children, ruins of ancient buildings, and even birds and
    animals. Later looking through their albums they will remember the happy time
    they have had, the islands, countries and cities they have seen.

    6. A — 4; B — 1; C — 2.

    7.
    А. Are there things you enjoyed as a child that you might still enjoy as an adult?

    Maybe you had a fantastic record collection, loved to make clothes for your dolls
    or were always out on your bike. Those are all things you could pick up again as
    an adult that would make great hobbies. Or there may be hobbies in your home
    right now that you started but have recently forgotten about. Maybe it’s time to
    finish that crochet project or pick up the guitar again.

    B. If you’re adding a new thing into your life, you have to take time and focus away
    from something else. The good news is that most of us have a lot of time we’re
    not using well, either because we’re spending a lot of time online or watching TV or
    just wasting time we could be spending on our hobbies. See if you can spend
    a half hour or so every other day to explore your interest. This way it would
    be best in case you find that hobby isn’t for you after all.

    C. Hobbies provide work-free and responsibility-free time in your schedule. This can
    be especially useful for people who feel stressed by all that they have to do and
    need to recharge their batteries. For some of us it may be difficult to give ourselves
    permission to just sit and relax. Having a hobby, however, can provide a break and
    help people feel that they’re not just ‘sitting around’ but are using their free time
    for something productive.

    8. А — 2; B — 4; C — 1.

    9.
    А. For true sports fans

    Soccer tourism has been around for a few decades but back in the 1980s it was seen
    (and probably actually was to some extent) as a form of “hooliganism”. Nowadays,
    soccer tourism is considered one of the most profitable forms of tourism. It usually
    involves individuals who travel to different cities and countries to see their favourite
    teams’ museums and trophies or follow them in their international matches.

    B. Tasty tourism
    Many people may have a problem understanding the difference between culinary
    tourism and ordinary tourism since tasting as many local dishes as possible is a must

    107

    for the average tourist. But there are lots of people who visit a place exclusively
    for its food and everything related to eating. Plus, in culinary tourism dining out
    seems to be the equivalent of having cocktails and partying in everyday tourism so
    there are a few differences after all.

    C. Immigration tourism

    If you’re a European citizen over 25, then there’s a good chance you remember this
    term, which in reality was politically motivated. The phrase “benefit tourism” was in-
    vented in the 1990s. It was later used for the perceived threat that a huge number of
    citizens from the new, poorer nations who were given membership in the EU would
    move to the richer states such as France or Sweden to benefit from their social
    welfare systems rather than work.

    D. Appealing to all fans

    Tolkien tourism has become a growing trend thanks to the huge success of the
    “Lord of the Rings” books and films. It has expanded and diversified to such an extent
    that now it offers enough places to visit so that even the most detailed curiosity of
    the most demanding Tolkien fan is sure to be satisfied. That makes New Zealand the
    best hotspot because it’s the main location where the films were shot.

    Тренируемся в выполнении задания 10
    Вариант 1

    ABCDE FG
    3614275

    Вариант 2

    Text A Text B Text C Text D Text E Text F Text G
    3 8 1 6 5 7 4

    Задание 11
    Учимся выполнять задание 11

    ABCDE FG

    5241736

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 11
    1. 1. Цель задания 11 — понять в прочитанном тексте структурно-смысловые связи

    текста.
    2. Задание 11 проверяет умения:

    • понять в прочитанном тексте структурно-смысловые связи текста;
    • игнорировать ненужную информацию;
    • извлекать из текста необходимую информацию;
    • выявлять реферируемые слова.
    3. Для задания 11 используется тест с кратким ответом (на установление соот-
    ветствий).
    4. Для задания 11 используются публицистические и научно-популярные тексты.
    5. За задание 11 можно получить 6 баллов.

    108

    2. А — предлог; В — существительное; С — существительное; D — глагол; E — су-
    ществительное или герундий.

    3. 1. This is the hat that Mary bought in London last week.
    2. Peter did what he could.
    3. Jane told me that she wanted to invite Harry for dinner.
    4. Olga has already read the book that I bought yesterday.
    5. He was a man who meant what he said.
    6. I don’t know what delayed the flight.
    7. I don’t know whose project to choose, Mary’s or Peter’s.
    8. I don’t know whose handwriting it was.
    9. The teacher wasn’t surprised at what he saw in the room.

    10. My father, who is 46, is a doctor.
    11. They say that they received the letter last Friday.
    12. It was Captain Jones who told me of Mr Crown’s misfortunes.
    13. Felix decided that he’d better stop smoking.
    14. I had to find out what he was after.
    4. 1. During the nineteenth century, Britain built up an empire of colonies which

    stretched into every continent.
    2. It was said that the sun never set on the British Empire, so at any time of the

    day the sun was always shining on a British colony somewhere in the world.
    3. In the nineteenth century Britain received large numbers of new immigrants who

    came over to escape from starvation.
    4. Unfortunately, immigrants found a very different reality when they arrived in Britain.
    5. In 1971 the Commonwealth Immigration Act restricted the number of new im-

    migrants, although one exception was made in 1972.
    6. The House of Commons has 651 seats which were occupied by Members of

    Parliament (MPs) who elected by the British Parliament.
    7. The Queen, who is the Head of the State, opens and closes the Parliament.
    8. There are 651 Members of Parliament in Britain, but the Chamber of the House

    of Commons is quite small.
    9. The House of Commons has a chairman, called the Speaker whose job is to

    keep the House in order.
    10. The most important MPs sit on the front benches and are therefore called

    frontbenchers.
    11. The ministers of Government sit on the front bench to the right, while the Op-

    position frontbenchers sit on the left.
    12. As leaders of their political [arties and leaders of the country, Prime Ministers

    are powerful and important people.

    *5. Возможные ответы:

    1. Moira Smith was an unusual woman who had many interesting and exciting ad-
    ventures.

    2. When Moira was seventy-nine years old, she completed her twenty-eighth trip,
    hiking through mountain passes that are above twelve thousand feet.

    3. It was my graduation day when I received their answer.
    4. My heart was beating heavily when I was opening the envelope.
    5. Luckily, one of my best friends is a prize-winning photographer who has taken

    many excellent pictures of my raccoons.
    6. Did you see the letter which came today?
    7. He is fluent in French though he has never been to France.

    109

    6. How much do you know about the early history of England? About three thousand
    years B.C. many parts of Europe, including the British Isles, were inhabited by a people,
    (1) who came to be known as the Iberians. We do not know much about these people
    (2) because they lived in Britain long before a word of their history was written, (3) but
    we can learn something from their weapons, tools and the remains of their dwellings
    (4) which have been found.

    We know more about the Celts (5) than about the earlier inhabitants of the island,
    (6) because of the written accounts (7) that exist. The Celts did not write down the
    events themselves. Other people (8) who knew them described them in their books. The
    Greeks were the first to mention the British Isles. It is from the Greek books (9) that
    we know about the Phoenicians, (10) who were great sailors and traders even before
    the Greeks. They travelled as far as the shores of Britain.

    The earliest writer from (11) whom we have learned much about the country and its
    inhabitants was Julius Caesar, the famous Roman general, states man and writer. In his
    Commentaries on the Gallic War, a book (12) which was written in Latin, he describes
    the island and the Celts against (13) whom he fought. He tells us (14) that the Celts
    were tall and blue-eyed. They wore long flowing moustaches (15) but no beards. The
    lived in tribes (16) and were ruled by chiefs (17) whom all the tribesmen obeyed.

    7. А — there is nothing better — союз than…; В — from sandy stretches extending —
    существительное; С — accompanied — by + существительное.

    8. 9.

    ABC ABC
    341 134

    Тренируемся в выполнении задания 11

    Вариант 1 Вариант 2

    ABCDE F ABCDE F
    417235 36275 1

    Задания 12—18
    Учимся выполнять задания 12—18

    12 13 14 15 16 17 18
    4221221

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданиям 12—18

    1. 1. Цель заданий 12—18 — извлечь полную и точную (детальную) информацию из
    текста.

    2. Уровень сложности заданий 12—18 — высокий.
    3. Задания 12—18 проверяют следующие умения:

    • извлекать из текста полную и точную (детальную) информацию:
    — ключевые слова;
    — важные детали;
    — аргументы;
    — примеры;

    110

    • отделять главную информацию от второстепенной;
    • игнорировать незнакомые слова;
    • игнорировать ненужную информацию.
    4. Для заданий 12—18 используется тест с множественным выбором ответа из
    четырёх предложенных вариантов.
    5. Для заданий 12—18 используются художественные или публицистические тек-
    сты.
    6. За задания 12—18 можно получить 7 баллов.

    2.

    Основная информация Второстепенная Детали
    информация

    This could be the future of Frustrated, he opens the an 11-year-old boy
    American education game’s programming window, taps furiously
    changes the gravity setting, and last September in Manhattan
    The Quest to Learn school this time beats the baddies
    opened … the first class of
    sixth-graders who will learn an educational strategy de-
    almost entirely through video- signed to keep kids engaged
    game-inspired activities

    prepare them for high-tech ca-
    reers

    3. Возможные вопросы к основной информации:
    1. What example does the author give the readers to demonstrate the possible future
    of American education?
    2. How the sixth-graders will learn in the Quest to Learn school?
    3. Why do you think the school is called the Quest to Learn school?

    Возможные вопросы к второстепенной информации:
    1. Why did the boy open the game’s programming window?
    2. Why was the boy frustrated?
    3. Was the educational strategy designed to keep kids engaged?

    Возможные вопросы к деталям:
    1. How old was the boy who was playing the videogame?
    2. When was the Quest to Learn school opened?
    3. Where is the school located?
    4. Why do you think the boy was tapping furiously on the laptop?

    4. Возможные ответы к вопросам по основной информации:
    1. The author refers to the Quest to Learn school.
    2. They will learn entirely through videogame-inspired activities.
    3. The school is called so because the sixth-graders will learn entirely through video-
    game-inspired activities.

    Возможные ответы к вопросам по второстепенной информации:
    1. He opened it to change the gravity setting.
    2. He was frustrated because he was losing the game.
    3. It was designed both to keep kids engaged and prepare them for high-tech ca-

    reers.

    111

    Возможные ответы к вопросам по деталям:
    1. He was 11 years old.
    2. It was opened last September.
    3. It is located in Manhattan.
    4. He wanted to wipe his video enemies out before he could reach the end of the

    game.

    5. 1 — 1; 2 — 2.
    6. 13 — 2, 14 — 2.
    7. 15 — 1, 16 — 3.
    8. 17 — 2, 18 — 3.
    9. 1 — 4; 2 — 2; 3 — 1.
    10. Возможный ответ: 1.

    Тренируемся в выполнении заданий 12—18

    Вариант 1

    12 — 1; 13 — 3; 14 — 2; 15 — 1; 16 — 4; 17 — 3; 18 — 2.

    Вариант 2

    12 — 3; 13 — 4; 14 — 3; 15 — 2; 16 — 1; 17 — 4; 18 — 2.

    Раздел 3. ГРАММАТИКА И ЛЕКСИКА

    Учимся выполнять задания 19—25

    19 — is loved; 20 — have seen; 21 — mice; 22 — first; 23 — them; 24 — couldn’t/
    couldnot; 25 — stood.

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданиям 19—25

    1. 1. Овладеть грамматикой означает знать форму и значение грамматического
    явления, употребление и речевую функцию того или иного грамматического
    явления.

    2. Цель раздела «Грамматика и лексика» — проверка владения навыками ис-
    пользования грамматических и лексических средств в связных текстах.

    3. В разделе «Грамматика и лексика» используются задания с кратким ответом
    и с множественным выбором из четырёх вариантов ответа. Цель заданий
    19—25 — проверка навыков использования грамматических форм в комму-
    никативно значимом контексте.

    4. В заданиях 19—25 от экзаменуемого требуется преобразовать, если необ-
    ходимо, предлагаемые слова так, чтобы они грамматически соответствовали
    содержанию текстов, и заполнить пропуски полученными словами.

    5. Перед тем как вставлять пропущенные слова, надо сначала прочитать весь текст.
    6. Заменить слово в пропуске синонимом нельзя.
    7. Ответ с орфографической ошибкой засчитан не будет.
    8. Ответ с американской орфографией будет засчитан.
    9. Составные формы глаголов в бланке ответов № 1 следует писать без пробелов.
    10. Составные формы глаголов в бланке ответов № 1 лучше давать в полной форме.
    2. 1. В английском языке существуют: имя существительное (the Noun), имя при-

    лагательное (the Adjective), имя числительное (the Numeral), местоимение (the
    Pronoun), глагол (the Verb), наречие (the Adverb), предлог (the Preposition),
    союз (the Conjunction), междометие (the Interjection).

    112

    2. Одну грамматическую форму имеют предлоги, союзы и междометия, остальные
    части речи являются изменяемыми.

    3. В заданиях 19—25 проверяется значение грамматических форм существитель-
    ных, прилагательных, глаголов, наречий, местоимений; количественных и по-
    рядковых числительных.

    3. Образование и употребление множественного числа существительных, степеней
    сравнения прилагательных и наречий, множественного числа указательных ме-
    стоимений, личных местоимений, притяжательных местоимений (в том числе их
    абсолютных форм и форм объектного падежа), возвратных местоимений, поряд-
    ковых числительных, личных (видо-временных) и неличных (причастие I и II, ге-
    рундий) форм глаголов.

    4. Read — глагол, grammar — существительное, usually — наречие, hers — место-
    имение в абсолютной форме, job — существительное, on — предлог, child —
    существительное, bright — прилагательное, through — предлог, think — глагол,
    nine — числительное, their — местоимение, already — наречие, better — при-
    лагательное good в сравнительной степени, present — существительное/глагол,
    behind — предлог/наречие, it — местоимение, this — местоимение, good — при-
    лагательное. Дважды дано прилагательное good — в положительной степени (на-
    чальная форма) и в сравнительной степени better.

    5. Family — families, postman — postmen, leaf — leaves, belief — beliefs, toy — toys,
    tooth — teeth, sheep — sheep, photo — photos, wife — wives, child — children,
    country — countries, potato — potatoes, hero — heroes, story — stories, key —
    keys, wolf — wolves, ox — oxen, crisis — crises, datum — data, bookcase —
    bookcases, father-in-law — fathers-in-law, mouse — mice, bath — baths, foot —
    feet.

    6. 1. It was so dark that we could hardly see anything in front of us.
    2. The doctor usually came to his office at 9 o’clock.
    3. From my place I could watch the people eating their lunch.
    4. Whenever we visit my mother, she cooks us a big meal.
    5. I hope we both remember the day when we talked about our plans.
    6. I borrowed this book from you long ago. This book is yours.
    7. There are some people in the office. Do you hear them talking? Do you rec-
    ognize their voices?
    8. Did you meet your friends on your way? They left a minute ago.
    9. I met my sister at the station. Her face was happy.

    10. It’s an old house but its roof is new.
    11. He took the initiative and spoke himself to everyone he knew.

    7. 1. Dogs are more intelligent than cats.
    2. Nancy found the work easier than she had expected.
    3. Kate talks more/less slowly than Helen.
    4. Sally is the quietest person in our class.
    5. He studies worse than his sister.
    6. Ann writes more/less carefully than William.
    7. They speak Chinese better than me.
    8. It’s the biggest risk I’ve ever had to take.
    9. I don’t think it matters in the least which film to choose.

    10. The farther we swam into the sea, the more beautiful the shore looked.
    11. I wish you further success!
    12. This story is the funniest in the book.

    113

    8. One — first, two — second, three — third, four — fourth, five — fifth, six — sixth,
    twelve — twelfth, eighteen — eighteenth, twenty-four — twenty-fourth, fifty-five —
    fifty-fifth, hundred — hundredth, two hundred and thirty-nine — two hundred and
    thirty-ninth.

    9.

    The Present Simple Tense The Present Continuous Tense

    Используется: Используется:
    1) для описания действий и состояний, проис- 1) для описания действий и состояний, проис-
    ходящих обычно, постоянно и регулярно: ходящих в данный момент, момент речи или

    I always eat a big breakfast. в данный период времени и представленных
    как процесс:
    I never get up before 7 a.m.
    Now I’m reading a modern novel.
    He doesn’t go to work on Sundays.
    2) для сообщения о том, что нам хорошо из- We’re studying geometry this term.
    вестно (констатация фактов): 2) для описания картин, фотографий или со-
    бытий, которые мы наблюдаем в момент речи:
    We live in Russia.
    Look! Kate is dancing!
    Moscow is the capital of the Russian Federation.
    In this photo we are playing voleyball on the

    beach in the Crimea.

    10.

    The Present Simple Tense The Present Continuous Tense

    often, usually, always, sometimes, never, ever, at the moment, today, now, this morning/after-

    every day/month/year, etc. noon, etc.

    11.

    The Present Perfect Tense The Past Simple Tense

    Используются: 1) для описания действий и состояний, которые
    1) для описания действий и состояний, кото- совершились в определённый момент в про-
    рые совершились в неопределённый момент шлом:
    в прошлом:
    I was in the USA last year.
    I have been to the USA. 2) для описания действий и состояний, которые
    2) для описания действий и состояний, которые происходили в прошлом, не имеют непосред-

    начались в прошлом и продолжаются в на- ственной связи с настоящим и мыслятся как
    полностью принадлежащие прошлому:
    стоящий момент или непосредственно свя-
    заны с настоящим: She worked at this school for three years. Now

    She has worked at this school for 3 years. She she is a TV star.

    is still working there. I asked for his photo and he sent it immediately.

    I’ve asked for his photo and he’s immediately After that we met and I recognized him at once.

    sent it. I’ve got his photo now.

    12.

    The Present Perfect Tense The Past Simple Tense

    already, always, just, ever, never, yet, since (с, yesterday, last night/week/month/year, a minute

    с тех пор как), how long (сколько времени) ago, then, when, in 2010, two centuries ago

    13. 1. You’d better take your umbrella. It’s raining hard.
    2. Young girls often go to a dance.
    3. Emily always tells the truth.

    114

    4. Where is Ann? She is watching TV.
    5. Bill is trying to improve his English.
    6. Louise has worked at this firm for five years. She is still working there.
    7. We study different subjects at school. This term we are studying British stud-

    ies.
    8. I have not seen him lately.
    9. If the weather does not keep fine, we won’t go to the country.
    10. You know, I am going away tonight.
    11. “You have spoilt everything,” she said.
    12. I have written Jim, so he knows what is happening now.

    14. 1. It’s raining now. It has not rained since last Monday. Do you know how long
    it will rain today?

    2. When she arrived, it was raining.
    3. When it rains/is raining, she is always gloomy.
    4. If it rains tomorrow, we’ll stay at home.
    5. He said he would not come if it rained the next day.

    15. 1. This club is run by the students.
    2. We often eat fried potatoes with fish.
    3. Fried potatoes are often eaten with fish.
    4. Everything was settled twenty minutes after I arrived there.
    5. Uncle Porter was not liked by my mother’s family, they thought him im-
    polite.
    6. Jane said she had not been taught anything yet.
    7. The news will be announced after dinner.
    8. She closed the door softly and went straight to the telephone.
    9. The door closed and there was silence in the room.

    10. The door opened and the doctor was shown in.
    11. I was not been given a chance to explain.
    12. This singer was loved by millions and hated only by a handful.
    13. I am/was told that his new house will/would be finished soon.
    14. He told me that he had been offered a well-paid job at school.
    15. She could feel she was being looked at and it pleased her.

    16. 1. There is a table and two chairs near the window.
    2. He was the tallest boy in our class.
    3. She must do these exercises at home.
    4. The train arrives at 3 p.m. sharp.
    5. He has worked at this firm for 5 years.
    6. When he arrives, I’ll tell him the truth.
    7. He was asked by his manager to give a presentation of his new book.
    8. When I entered, they were discussing our trip to Suzdal.
    9. She was more/less beautiful than her sister.

    10. I haven’t seen him since childhood.
    11. Wrapped in an old blanket, Grace sat up in her bed.
    12. I knew from a very early age that I wanted to be a pilot, and my parents warned

    me that it would be a hard life.
    13. I suggest going hiking.
    14. Why should we follow your advice?
    15. Jill has not decided which department at university to apply for yet.

    115

    17. 1 — is located; 2 — fifteenth; 3 — smaller; 4 — became.

    Тренируемся в выполнении заданий 19—25

    Вариант 1
    19 — better; 20 — using; 21 — its; 22 — was told; 23 — sat; 24 — did not appear/
    didn’t appear/had not appeared/hadn’t appeared; 25 — had dined/ ’d dined.

    Вариант 2
    19 — was flying/flew; 20 — had already been taken; 21 — is reserved; 22 — nineteenth;
    23 — have left/left; 24 — will follow/would follow/follow/followed; 25 — themselves.

    Задания 26—31

    Учимся выполнять задания 26—31
    26 — traveller/traveler; 27 — truly; 28 — buildings; 29 — exciting; 30 — mysterious;
    31 — direction.

    Подготовительные упражнения

    1. В заданиях 26—31 проверяются навыки использования различных способов сло-
    вообразования в cвязном тексте. Надо знать префиксы и суффиксы существи-
    тельных, прилагательных, наречий и глаголов и уметь их использовать для об-
    разования родственных слов.

    2. 3.

    1234 1234
    CADB CDBA

    4. Unhappy — прилагательное; inattentive — прилагательное; unhappiness — суще-
    ствительное; impolite — прилагательное; incomplete — прилагательное; unhappily —
    наречие; incorrect — прилагательное; unable — прилагательное; inactive —
    прилагательное; uncertain — прилагательное; immobility — существительное;
    informal — прилагательное; impossible — прилагательное; uncomfortable — прила-
    гательное; immature — прилагательное; unfriendly — наречие; inaccurate — при-
    лагательное; unkind — прилагательное.

    5.

    Префикс прилагательных Примеры использования

    inter- international, interactive, interchangeable, inter-
    continental, interdisciplinary
    Остальные префиксы
    Примеры использования
    re- (повторное действие)
    mis- (действие, выполненное ошибочно, непра- to reread, to rebuild, to rewrite
    вильно) to misunderstand, to mispronounce, to misspell,
    dis- (действие, противоположное тому, которое to misbehave
    выражено глагольной основой) to dislike, to disagree, to disappear, to disapprove,
    to discover

    116

    6. polite — impolite advantage — disadvantage
    reasonable — unreasonable punctual — unpunctual
    agree — disagree expensive — inexpensive
    reliable — unreliable friendly — unfriendly
    fortunately — unfortunately different — indifferent
    experienced — inexperienced possible — impossible

    1. They say Pat is an unreliable person, but I trust her completely.
    2. John is always rude and impolite.
    3. Lizzie is an inexperienced cook. Her dishes are always tasteless.
    4. He always disagrees with her. He agrees only with his father.
    5. He is always late. He is an unpunctual person.
    6. He wanted to get to know his new relatives because he didn’t want them to

    think he was unfriendly.
    7. She had little money, so she decided to buy something inexpensive for her

    child.
    8. The disadvantage of watching films on TV is the small size of the screen.
    9. I think it’s very unreasonable of him to expect us to work overtime every

    night this week.
    10. Some people are indifferent to their surroundings.
    11. Unfortunately, he failed his exam yesterday.
    12. The accident made it impossible for him to work.

    7. 1. unable; 2. unacceptable; 3. unaware; 4. uncomfortable; 5. incomplete; 6. incor-
    rect; 7. incredible; 8. unimportant; 9. unknown; 10. informal.

    8. 1. The idea to create a Memorial Complex devoted to the heroic defenders
    of the Motherland from Nazi invaders appeared during the Great Patriotic
    War.

    2. In 1944, several deans of Moscow churches were awarded with the medal “For
    the Defence/Defense of Moscow”.

    3. In Nazi generals’ view, it was only due to bad weather that the Mozhaisk de-
    fensive line was not taken quickly.

    4. We need to defend democracy.
    5. They find the defendant not guilty.
    6. A defensible building is easy to protect.
    7. This is a morally indefensible prison system.

    9. 26 — actually; 27 — numerous; 28 — fighter; 29 — dishonest.

    10. 26 — humorous; 27 — affectionately; 28 — writing/writings; 29 — wonderful;
    30 — friendship; 31 — divisions/division.

    11. 26 — appearance; 27 — unrest; 28 — movement; 29 — mysterious; 30 — sculp-
    tor; 31 — gloriously/glorious.

    Тренируемся в выполнении заданий 26—31

    Вариант 1
    26 — arguments; 27 — normal; 28 — independence; 29 — activities; 30 — guidance;
    31 — angrily.

    Вариант 2
    26 — tourists; 27 — archeological; 28 — stormy; 29 — unmelodious; 30 — practically;
    31 — diggers.

    117

    Задания 32—38

    Учимся выполнять задания 32—38
    32 — 4; 33 — 1; 34 — 2; 35 — 1; 36 — 3; 37 — 4; 38 — 4.

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданиям 32—38

    1. В заданиях 32—38 проверяются навыки использования лексических единиц в
    связном тексте. Надо знать значения слов и уметь использовать их согласно кон-
    тексту, лексической сочетаемости и в соответствии с грамматическими прави-
    лами. Важно различать синонимы, знать устойчивые словосочетания и основные
    фразовые глаголы.

    2.

    Глаголы говорения Глаголы «видения» Глаголы начала Глаголы окончания
    действия действия
    to say to see
    to tell to stare to begin to finish
    to speak to look to start to end
    to talk to glance to initiate to stop
    to chat to glare to launch to close
    to open to conclude

    3. 1. Annie said that she didn’t like the concert.
    2. “I was bored,” she said.
    3. She said that to all her friends.
    Глагол to say (сказать кому-либо что-либо) вводит и завершает прямую речь, мо-

    жет вводить придаточное предложение. Если необходимо сказать, кому адресованы
    слова, то после глагола to say используется предлог to.

    4. 1. The mother told her children that they would go to bed in five minutes.
    2. “Please tell us a story,” Peter asked.
    3. Later in life, Peter told his mother’s stories to his own children.
    Глагол to tell (рассказать кому-либо что-либо) требует после себя прямого допол-

    нения, которое может обозначать адресата, того, кому адресована речь без пред-
    лога to. Глагол to tell может также использоваться с прямым дополнением, которое
    обозначает предмет разговора. В этом случае перед адресатом будет стоять пред-
    лог to.

    5. 1) to look, to glance, to glare, to see, to stare, to peep — to see
    Лишнее слово — to see, так как оно означает способность видеть или замечать

    что-либо, в то время как остальные глаголы обозначают целенаправленное дей-
    ствие — «направить свой взгляд на что-либо с целью увидеть это».

    2) to begin, to start, to commence, to launch, to cease — to cease
    Лишнее слово — to cease, так как оно означает прекращение действия, в то время
    как остальные глаголы означают начало действия.

    3) to expect, to wait, to hope, to believe, to think, to suppose — to wait
    Лишнее слово — to wait, так как оно не может использоваться в качестве вводных
    слов, в то время как остальные глаголы могут.

    118

    4) surprised, astonished, amazed, depressed, puzzled — depressed
    Лишнее слово — depressed, так как оно имеет значение «состояние депрессии»,
    в то время как остальные слова выражают разную степень удивления.

    5) to reach, to achieve, to gain, to lead, to attain, to get — to lead
    Лишнее слово — to lead, так как оно имеет значение «вести за собой, руководить»,
    в то время как основное значение остальных глаголов — «достигать».

    6) to chase, to trace, to follow, to seek, to pursue, to hunt — to seek
    Лишнее слово — to seek, так как оно имеет значение «искать», в то время как
    основное значение остальных глаголов — «преследовать».

    6. 1. Barbara had so many admirers that she didn’t whom to choose.
    2. Each semester students are required to select five or six courses.
    3. President of the USA is elected every four years.
    4. A year has passed since Richard proposed to Kate and she still hasn’t given
    him any answer.
    5. I suggest we put off considering this question until Mr Brown arrives.
    6. He offered to give her a lift.
    7. It was the worst thing that had ever happened to him.
    8. This conversation was reported to have occurred yesterday at 5 p.m.
    9. Why is it important to find the right job?

    10. She tried many jobs but finally chose career of an accountant.
    11. We bought a small house with the view of the mountains.
    12. The mere sight of the cobra made her sick.
    13. Do you believe in love at first glance?
    14. He could recognize her in the photo at a glance.

    7. 1. This ball was generally an annual affair.
    2. He was very tired and wished the day’s business was over so he could go
    home.
    3. “Mind your own business,” she said loudly.
    4. It’s the concern of the police to find the criminal.
    5. That of course is a matter of opinion.
    6. You want John to take the blame.
    7. They say it was the boy’s fault.
    8. He could not prove my guilt for the accident.
    9. He rose to his feet and followed me.

    10. He raised her to her feet and made her sit down.
    11. Arguments arose.
    12. My sister’s scream aroused me this morning.

    8.

    Make Do Have Take

    the bed, suggestion, homework, the shop- an exam, a meal, a part, place, care, no-
    a party, a career, ping, the laundry, a cold, a rest, a look, a tice, notes, bus, the
    friends, a promise, a favour, your best, sleep trouble
    call, a cake, a profit, dishes, wonders, one’s
    mistakes, an excuse hair, harm, well

    9. 1 — c; 2 — f; 3 — d; 4 — b; 5 — g; 6 — a.

    119

    10. 1. There is only one scent that will get through a brick wall, and that is the
    scent of an onion.

    2. He got on the bus in a small out-of-the-way village.
    3. She has to get up early.
    4. I can’t get over how rude she was.
    5. Do you get along with your boss?
    6. I think the problem can be got over without too much difficulty.
    7. We got through a fortune while we were on holiday!

    11. 1. We got off immediately after breakfast.
    2. Police warned bystanders to keep away from the blazing building.
    3. I don’t hold with his views on education.
    4. He was homeless, so we took him in.
    5. She kept/got on working although she was tired.
    6. The plane took off despite the fog.
    7. She turned away in horror at the sight of so much blood.
    8. The rain held off just long enough for us to have our picnic.
    9. They have turned off the water while they mend a burst pipe.

    10. She is always holding up her children as models of behaviour.
    11. A vast crowd turned out to watch the match.
    12. Workers’ incomes are not keeping up with inflation.

    12. 1. Our neighbours are looking after the garden while we are away.
    2. We shall be looking for an improvement in your work this term.
    3. The doctor will look in again this evening.
    4. Passers-by were just looking on as the man was viciously attacked.
    5. She looked around when she heard the noise behind her.
    6. Do look me up the next time you are in Moscow.
    7. What dress shall I put on for the party?
    8. The government is putting through some radical social reforms.
    9. He entered the room and turned the light on.

    10. He has a fair amount of money put by.

    13. 1. What time are you planning to set off tomorrow?
    2. Her clear and elegant prose set her apart from most other journalists.
    3. The rain stopped and the sun came out.
    4. He is very ill but doctors expect him to come through.
    5. What country do you come from?
    6. The reporters took down the speech.
    7. My father is very tall and I take after him.
    8. He finds it hard to say what he feels.
    9. How many countries will be taking part in the World Cup?

    10. I was tired last night so I spent the evening watching television.

    14. Возможный ответ: This is a fairy tale. There are many flowers in a garden. All of
    them are beautiful and have a nice smell. People like these flowers, but no one
    likes Molly the Cactus. Other flowers make fun of her. But Molly turns out a good
    friend and saves little Rose’s bud by giving her some water. Molly the Cactus
    teaches other flowers an important lesson. It doesn’t matter what you look like,
    it’s important what you do.

    120

    15.

    to do to make to have to take

    to do sb good, to do to make a decision, to to have an exam, to to take advantage of,
    sb a favour, to do/ make an agreement, have a meal, to have to take part in sth,
    work to do wonders/ to make the bed, to a cold, to have a rest, to take place, to take
    miracles, to do sb a make a suggestion, to have a look, to have care, to take notice,
    good/bad turn, to do to make a party, to a sleep, to have pa- to take notes, to take
    homework, to do the make a career, to tience, to have a talk, a bus, to take the
    shopping/the laundry, make friends, to make to have a good time, trouble, to take to bed,
    to do one’s best, to a promise, to make a to have an accident to take control, to take
    do dishes, to do one’s call, to make a cake, to things easy
    hair, to do harm, to do make a profit, to make
    one’s duty a mistake, to make an
    excuse, to make fun of
    sb, to make a fuss, to
    make an impression,
    to make progress

    16. Ответ: 4.

    В прошлом году — last year В прошлом веке — in the last century

    Три года тому назад — three years ago Позавчера — the day before yesterday

    Рано утром — early in the morning Послезавтра — the day after tomorrow

    Поздно вечером — late at night Давно — long ago

    17. Ответ: 4.

    1. Johnny was not ready for the lesson. Moreover, he didn’t know what the task

    was.

    2. We have to finish the work by 5 o’clock, otherwise we’ll be late for the

    train.

    3. Although it was late at night, there were a lot of people in the streets.

    4. It was late at night, however, there were a lot of people in the streets.

    18. 35 — for; 36 — of; 37 — apologize; 38 — looks.

    19. 32 — 4; 33 — 3.

    20. 34 — 3; 35 — 4; 36 — 4; 37 — 1; 38 — 2.

    21. 32 — 1; 33 — 4; 34 — 2; 35 — 4; 36 — 2; 37 — 3; 38 — 3.

    Тренируемся в выполнении заданий 32—38

    Вариант 1
    32 — 2; 33 — 3; 34 — 1; 35 — 2; 36 — 4; 37 — 3; 38 — 1.

    Вариант 2
    32 — 3; 33 — 2; 34 — 1; 35 — 2; 36 — 1; 37 — 4; 38 — 4.

    Раздел 4. ПИСЬМО

    Задание 39
    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 39

    1. 1. Письменная речь — это продуктивный вид речевой деятельности, обеспечива-
    ющий выражение мыслей в графической форме.

    2. Цель письменной речи — передача с помощью графических знаков информа-
    ции на расстоянии и закрепление её во времени.

    121

    3. Продукты письменной речи: выписки из текста, открытка, анкета, записи
    в дневнике, личное и деловое письмо, изложение, сочинение, статья, рефе-
    рат, аннотация, рецензия, отчёт и т. д.

    4. В ЕГЭ используются: личное письмо и письменное высказывание с элемен-
    тами рассуждения «Моё мнение». Цель личного письма — ответ на письмо
    друга по переписке в соответствии с коммуникативной задачей, поставленной
    в задании. Цель письменного высказывания с элементами рассуждения — вы-
    сказывание и аргументирование своего мнения по предложенной теме/про-
    блеме.

    5. В разделе «Письмо» используются тестовые задания с развёрнутым ответом
    и свободно конструируемым ответом.

    6. При оценивании личного письма используются три критерия: решение комму-
    никативной задачи, организация текста, языковое оформление текста.

    7. При оценивании письменного высказывания с элементами рассуждения ис-
    пользуются пять критериев: решение коммуникативной задачи, организация
    текста, лексика, грамматика, орфография и пунктуация.

    8. За личное письмо можно получить 6 баллов, за письменное высказывание с
    элементами рассуждения — 14 баллов.

    2. 1 — h; 2 — d; 3 — g; 4 — b; 5 — f; 6 — a; 7 — c; 8 — e.
    3. Краткие формы (I’ve, didn’t, he’ll и т. д.).
    4.

    Dear Richard,
    Dear Aunt Mary,
    Dear Alice,

    5.

    Love,
    Best wishes,
    Yours,
    Much love,
    All the best,

    6. a) 5 слов; b) 11 слов; c) 3 слова.
    7. a) 42 слова; b) 13 слов; c) 56 слов. Краткие формы глагола, сложные сло-

    ва, имеющие дефис (например, tape-recorder, CD-discs), считаются как одно
    слово.
    8. Правильно написаны и правильно расположены даты:

    3 June, 2016
    March 7, 2016

    07/03/2016

    9. Благодарность, ссылка на предыдущий контакт, ссылка на будущий контакт.
    10. Обращение, подпись, завершающая фраза.
    11. Вступление — обращение, благодарность и ссылка на предыдущий контакт.

    Основная часть — ответы на три вопроса друга и три вопроса к другу.
    Заключительная часть — ссылка на будущий контакт, завершающая фраза,
    подпись.

    122

    12. I — 8 адрес; II — 7 дата; III — 1 обращение; IV — 4 благодарность за полученное
    письмо; ссылка на предыдущий контакт; V — 5 ответы на вопросы; VI — 9 во-
    просы другу по переписке; VII — 2 ссылка — упоминание о будущих контактах;
    VIII — 6 завершающая фраза; IX — 3 подпись.

    13. А — (1) неверно дано обращение, надо дать только имя: Dear John; (2) отсут-
    ствует благодарность, она может быть такой: Thank you very much for your recent
    letter; (3) нарушено деление на абзацы: предложение In your letter you ask me
    questions about my plans for the future. должно быть в следующем абзаце.
    В — отсутствует ссылка на предыдущий контакт, она может быть такой: It was
    great to hear from you again after such a long time, либо такой: Sorry, I haven’t
    written for so long.
    С — нарушен стиль в завершающей фразе (yours sincerely используется в офи-
    циальной, а не личной переписке).
    D — нарушен стиль в подписи (надо дать только имя: Peter).
    E — (1) неверно дано обращение, надо дать только имя: Dear Ann; (2) отсут-
    ствует благодарность; (3) нарушен стиль в первой фразе письма (I am happy to
    inform you that I received your letter yesterday используется в официальной, а не
    личной переписке).

    14. А — адрес дан слева (надо справа), отсутствует номер дома, отсутствует дата,
    слово street написано с маленькой буквы, отсутствует благодарность.
    В — завершающая фраза Love, должна быть на отдельной строке.

    15. A — нарушение в написании адреса: должен быть адрес автора письма, т. е.
    страна — Россия и родной город автора в России; обращение должно стоять
    на отдельной строке; отсутствуют благодарность и ссылка на предыдущий кон-
    такт.
    B — нарушение в делении на абзацы: предложение Unfortunately, there aren’t
    many rivers in Russia, let alone waterfalls. должно быть в новом абзаце.
    C — нарушение порядка следования страны и города в адресе; дата стоит не
    под адресом; отсутствует благодарность.
    D — завершающая фраза Bye, и подпись Peter должны быть на отдельных стро-
    ках.

    16. Write to me soon. (вместо запятой нужно поставить точку)
    Love, (нужно поставить запятую)
    Kate (точка не нужна)

    17. I wonder how you travel around the town. What is the cheapest means of transport?
    What is the traffic situation like in your town?

    18. You’ve mentioned that it was your mother’s birthday last week. How did you cel-
    ebrate it? What was your present? Did your mother like it?

    19. Возможный ответ:

    42, Amurskaya Str.
    Vladivostok
    Russia

    4 June, 2016

    Thank you for your recent letter. It was great to hear from you again after such a
    long time./Sorry, I haven’t written for so long. I have so much to tell you.

    123

    20. Возможный ответ:

    In your letter you asked me about beautiful water sights in Russia. We have won-
    derful places in our country and waterfalls are among them. There are some in our
    Primorsky region, I was there last year. I’ve never gone rafting but I wish I could do
    it soon. I know that extreme sports are dangerous but I’m sure that everyone should
    experience it at least once in a lifetime.

    21. Возможный ответ:

    By the way, you wrote about your holidays in Greece. I envy you! With whom are
    you going to go there? What places do you want to visit? How long are you going
    to stay in Greece?

    22. Возможный ответ:

    Sorry, I have to go now.
    Write back soon.
    Best wishes,
    Kate

    23. Возможный ответ:

    As I’ve heard you have just entered courses. What courses do you attend? Do you
    go alone or with your friends? Do you enjoy studying there?

    Keep in touch.
    Best wishes,
    Katya

    24. Отредактированное письмо:

    Moscow
    Russia

    12/06/2016
    Dear Tom,

    Thank you for your letter. Sorry, I haven’t answered your letter at once. How are
    you?

    I’m glad to hear that last month you visited the National Museum of American
    History. As for me, I have never been there. But I would like to visit it someday.
    We usually go to museums with our class once in two months. Most of all I like
    the Tretyakov Gallery. I think people should often go to museums to broaden their
    outlook, to enjoy the beauty of the pictures and to learn better Russian history and
    history of other nations.

    By the way, where are you planning to go hiking? Will it be in June or July? Is it
    the first time you go hiking?

    Sorry, my mum is calling me.
    Hope to hear from you soon.
    Best wishes,
    Sveta

    1. Письмо большое по объёму и нуждалось в сокращении.
    2. В письме отсутствовала дата под адресом.

    124

    3. В обращении нужно указать только имя, фамилия не нужна.
    4. Нарушения в постановке вопроса с точки зрения содержания. Заданы вопросы,

    информация на которые уже есть в тексте письма друга (1. С кем поедет? —
    В тексте сказано, что с родителями. 2. Когда поедут? — В тексте сказано —
    летом. К тому же вопрос Will it be in June or July? дублировал вопрос Когда

    поедут?
    5. Есть некоторые языковые ошибки: грамматические: не нужен артикль в сло-

    восочетании go to the museums, вместо different лучше использовать other;
    орфографические: some day — someday, here — hear; пунктуационные: после
    ссылки — надежды на будущий контакт должна стоять точка, после заверша-
    ющей фразы — запятая.

    Задание 40

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 40

    1. в) аргументировать свою точку зрения.
    2. а) 200—250 слов.
    3. в) 180 слов.
    4. б) 275 слов.
    5. в) во 2-м абзаце основной части.

    6.

    Paragraph 1 make an introduction (state the problem)
    Paragraph 2 express your personal opinion and give 2—3 reasons for your opinion
    Paragraph 3 express an opposing opinion and give 1—2 reasons for this opposing opinion
    Paragraph 4 explain why you don’t agree with the opposing opinion
    Paragraph 5 make a conclusion restating your position

    7.

    Paragraph 1 make an introduction there is no doubt, the invention of the Internet, to change
    Paragraph 2 (state the problem) the world, virtual communication, to become the reason
    why, to communicate only by the Internet, to lose the con-
    Paragraph 3 express your person- nection with the reality, in consequence, to lose friends,
    Paragraph 4 al opinion and give disagree with this point of view
    Paragraph 5 2—3 reasons for your
    opinion in my view, to have a negative effect on people’s social
    skills, firstly, secondly, what is more, to be afraid to com-
    express an oppos- municate with classmates at school, easy, difficult, to type
    ing opinion and give a message to somebody, no time for communication with
    1—2 reasons for this relatives and friends, not to know how to behave in some
    opposing opinion difficult situations, how to avoid quarrels and conflicts

    explain why you don’t however, some people think, life in virtual reality, to help
    agree with the oppos- develop social skills, write to strangers, not to be afraid,
    ing opinion to ask questions, to discuss many problems anonymously,
    to overcome shyness
    make a conclusion
    restating your posi- personally, disagree, impossible, to transfer skills, to bring
    tion virtual skills into real life, as a result, differentiate virtual
    communication and real-life communication, to lose some
    main social skills

    in conclusion, I believe, virtual Internet communication, to
    influence negatively, results in losing real-life social skills,
    to confuse two types of reality

    125

    8. Правильный ответ — 2. В первом примере не показана противоречивость про-
    блемы, сама проблема не перефразирована. Второй ответ — правильный, тема
    перефразирована, показана её противоречивость. Третий пример — неправиль-
    ный, так как здесь неправильно сформулирована сама проблема, наблюдается
    отход от темы. Четвёртый ответ тоже неправильный, так как тема не перефра-
    зирована, а заданный вопрос лишь запрашивает информацию у читателя, но не
    показывает противоречивость проблемы.

    9. Правильный ответ — 3, так как в нём высказано собственное мнение, соот-
    ветствующее теме и совпадающее по смыслу с мнением автора, высказанным
    выше. Первый, второй и четвёртый варианты — неправильные. В первом слу-
    чае в заключении не сказано, что это мнение автора. Во втором и четвёртом
    вариантах неправильно высказано мнение, так как эти заключения относятся к
    другому типу сочинения — «за и против», к тому же четвёртое не соответствует
    теме, так как автор не говорит, нужно ли закрывать пункты быстрого пита-
    ния.

    10. Правильный ответ — 1, потому что высказанное мнение принадлежит авто-
    ру, о чём говорит словосочетание From my point of view; высказанное мнение
    соответствует поставленной перед обучающимися проблеме; аргументы под-
    тверждают высказанное мнение; их количество соответствует плану. Осталь-
    ные ответы неверные, так как высказанные мнения не отвечают поставленной
    задаче и неправильно сформулированы: они не о том, нужно ли закрывать
    пункты быстрого питания. Нарушение формулировки привело к неправильным
    аргументам.

    11. Правильный ответ — 3, потому что в нём высказано чужое мнение в соответ-
    ствии с предложенной коммуникативной задачей и указана причина, по которой
    оно возникло. В первом, втором и четвёртом примерах высказанное мнение не
    соответствует коммуникативной задаче и неправильно сформулировано: они не
    о том, нужно ли закрывать пункты быстрого питания. Нарушение формулировки
    привело к неправильным аргументам.

    12. Возможный ответ:
    A. 2. Secondly, some people cannot work from home because too many things
    distract them from what they are doing.
    B. 2. What is more, you can park them easily.
    C. 2. Secondly, if you get lost, you can find the map in the Internet.

    13. Возможный ответ: I don’t agree with this argument because my parents have been
    using mobile phones for more than five years and they feel well.

    14. 1. in consequence; 2. therefore; 3. because.

    15.

    Introduction Main part Conclusion

    while, on the contrary, others firstly, secondly, to begin in conclusion, all in all, to sum
    disagree, there is a dispute/a with, furthermore, moreover, up, to conclude, it is important
    discussion/no agreement in addition, finally, I believe/ to remind/point out, the issue is
    think, in my opinion, however, far from solving yet but I think
    as advocates/critics/opponents
    claim/argue, besides, as a re-
    sult, consequently, because of
    that

    126

    16.

    Introducing opinion Introducing supportive argument

    personally, I believe/think, from my point of view, to begin/start with, firstly, secondly, what is more,

    to my mind, I am sure, in my view in addition, moreover, furthermore

    17. Возможный ответ: There are many ways of spending your spare time. Some peo-
    ple enjoy reading detective stories and find them interesting. But others believe
    that it’s better to read other kinds of literature. Let us consider both views on this
    issue.

    18. Возможный ответ: In my opinion, reading detective stories is both useful and ex-
    citing. Firstly, it makes people think and try to find solutions for different compli-
    cated problems. Thus, such books improve logical skills and develop imagination.
    Secondly, they help us relax because they have breathtaking plots and interesting
    characters.

    19. Возможный ответ: However, there is another point of view. Some people dislike
    reading detective stories and say that it is a waste of time. They think it’s better
    to read classical literature where the wealth of human knowledge and experience
    is revealed.

    20. Возможный ответ: Personally, I don’t agree with this point of view. In good de-
    tective stories one can find wealth of human knowledge and experience. Take for
    example, detective stories by Agatha Christie which show us the best and the
    worst in human beings.

    21. Возможный ответ: All things considered, I can say that reading detective stories is
    not a waste of time because you can learn a lot from them and it is an exciting
    way of spending your free time.

    22. Недостатки согласно критериям:
    К1 — во введении не поставлена проблема, во втором абзаце приводится сла-
    бый контраргумент на чужое мнение, не высказано прямо своё мнение в за-
    ключении.
    К2 — чужое мнение даётся раньше, чем своё, предлагается четыре абзаца вме-
    сто пяти, т. е. не соответствует плану.
    К3 — есть незначительные лексические ошибки.
    К4 — есть незначительные грамматические ошибки.
    К5 — есть незначительные орфографические ошибки.

    23. Критерий «Решение коммуникативной задачи»

    Объём — 185 слов.

    • Аспект 1. Вступление — постановка проблемы.
    Есть недостатки в раскрытии аспекта 1. Обучающийся переписал тему, не

    перефразировав её. Вторая точка зрения не представлена. Вместо этого уча-
    щийся ставит вопрос, что более характерно для другого вида письма — статьи.

    • Аспект 2. Мнение автора с 2—3 аргументами.
    Есть недостатки в раскрытии аспекта 2. В первом предложении второго аб-

    заца автор высказывает своё мнение в пользу работы вне помещения, но не
    совсем понятно, что имеется в виду. Далее приведены три аргумента против
    позиции работы дома. Четвёртый неразвёрнутый аргумент — за позицию работы
    вне помещения.

    127

    • Аспект 3. Противоположная точка зрения с 1—2 аргументами.
    Есть недостатки в раскрытии аспекта 3. Автор приводит противоположную

    точку зрения и аргументирует её, но аргумент противоположной точки зрения
    повторяет аргумент, приведённый во втором абзаце.

    • Аспект 4. Объяснения, почему автор не согласен с противоположной точкой
    зрения (контраргументы).

    Присутствуют серьёзные недостатки в раскрытии аспекта 4. Автор не опро-
    вергает мнение противоположной стороны, а повторяет аргумент, приведённый
    во втором абзаце, а также приводит аргумент, не соотносящийся с противопо-
    ложной позицией. Таким образом, контраргумент отсутствует.

    • Аспект 5. Заключение с подтверждением позиции автора.
    Имеются серьёзные недостатки в раскрытии аспекта 5. Автор приводит по-

    зицию, которая противоречит позиции автора в предыдущих абзацах.

    • Аспект 6. Стилевое оформление выбрано правильно: соблюдается нейтраль-
    ный стиль.

    Таким образом, во всех аспектах имеются недостатки. По первому критерию
    данное письменное высказывание может быть оценено в 1 балл.

    Критерий «Организация текста»
    Высказывание в основном логично. Есть два случая незначительного нару-

    шения логичности: 1) непонятно, кого автор имеет в виду, употребляя фразу
    those people are wrong; 2) нарушена логичность и в конце высказывания, так
    как автор приходит к иной точке зрения, чем та, которая высказана во втором
    абзаце. Деление на абзацы правильное. Средства логической связи использо-
    ваны правильно.

    Таким образом, по этому критерию может быть выставлено 2 балла.

    Критерий «Лексика»
    Словарный запас ограничен. Допущены лексические ошибки: children will

    destroy you, your work will be bad, you can breath fresh air, comfortable, to work
    much money.

    Таким образом, по этому критерию будет выставлен 1 балл.

    Критерий «Грамматика»
    Имеется ряд грамматических ошибок: because children will destroy you from

    your duties, if you will work outside, important to me to look after my children.
    По этому критерию будет выставлено 2 балла.

    Критерий «Орфография и пунктуация»
    Допущены орфографические ошибки: futhermore, belive.
    По этому критерию будет выставлен 1 балл.

    За всё письменное высказывание обучаемый получит 7 баллов.

    24. However, the opponents say that the Internet is only a useless time-waster. Firstly,
    you should be very careful because there is so much false information in the In-
    ternet. Secondly, the Internet can be addictive, especially for children. They just
    want to surf the Internet morning, noon and night.
    I disagree with this point of view because the Internet is an assistant to us, if you
    use it right.
    To sum it up, I can say that the Internet is not the greatest time-waster, there are
    more helpful things in it than distracting.

    128

    Раздел 5. ГОВОРЕНИЕ

    Задание 1

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 1
    1. 1. Устная речь представляет собой процесс передачи в звуковой форме своих
    и чужих мыслей одному или многим лицам.
    2. Устная речь имеет свою специфику, которая выражается в организации речи, сти-
    ле и языковом оформлении, а также в видах и особенностях речевых продуктов.
    3. Существуют монологическая, диалогическая и полилогическая речь.
    4. В разделе «Говорение» используются задания с развёрнутым ответом.
    5. При оценивании задания 1 используется один критерий — фонетическая сто-
    рона речи.
    6. За задание 1 можно получить максимум 1 балл.
    7. Задание 1 проверяет навыки чтения вслух, а именно: правильное оформление
    фонетической стороны устной речи (звуки в потоке речи, интонация, ударе-
    ние, беглость речи), что отражает понимание содержание читаемого.
    2. a) anyway; b) David.
    3.

    [s] [z]

    hiss, rice, false, ice, waste, yes, place, loose, his, rise, falls, eyes, lazy, plays, lose, advise busy,
    advice, house, looks, skin easy, zoo

    4. Autumn, castle, solemn, column, limb, grandson, tomb, ballet.

    5. I went shopping and I bought apples.

    I went shopping and I bought apples and pears.

    I went shopping and I bought apples, | pears | and oranges.

    I went shopping and I bought apples, | pears, | oranges | and bananas.

    8. Скороговорки (Т43—Т52).

    9. 1. Un aided, un armed, anti-cy clonic, non- resident, re pack, ex- minister, pre paid,

    mis spell, mis place, under dressed, pre- history.

    2. Good- looking, old- fashioned, bad- tempered, absent- minded, home- made.

    3. Apple-tree, bystander, daybreak, birthday, schoolboy, suitcase, timetable, hair-

    do, housewife, butterfly, blackbird.

    10. contest — to con test present — to pre sent

    protest — to pro test subject — to su bject

    rebel — to re bel object — to o bject

    forecast — to fore cast produce — to pro duce

    import — to im port outlay — to out lay

    11. a) A hundred and four, five hundred and sixty-three, one thousand one hundred

    and thirty-six, seven thousand, five million five hundred and fifty thousand, five point

    five, ten point two.

    b) The twentieth of June, nineteen ninety, the fourteenth of October, nineteen for-

    ty-five, November the seventh, nineteen seventeen, the seventies, in two thousand,

    in seventeen “o” four.

    12. Those that stay | are not as active.

    The worst problems for birds in winter | are getting enough heat …

    The heat that you make | is made mostly in your muscles.

    So one way of keeping warm | is to move about …

    При отсутствии знаков препинания можно сделать паузу при следующих условиях:

    • Если группа подлежащего перед сказуемым состоит из нескольких слов (яв-

    ляется развёрнутой):

    129

    Those that stay | are not as active.
    The worst problems for birds in winter | are getting enough heat …
    The heat that you make | is made mostly in your muscles.
    So one way of keeping warm | is to move about …
    • Если в сложном предложении после главного идёт придаточное:
    Activity uses energy | that is needed to keep warm.
    • Если есть распространённые однородные члены предложения:
    The worst problems for birds in winter | are getting enough heat | and holding
    on to the heat once it is made.
    В предложении So one way of keeping warm | is to move about … ещё может
    быть сделана пауза после So.
    13. Трудные для произношения слова (звуки, ударение): bumblebees, particular,
    scientists, airborne, intriguing, muscles, insects, locust.
    Деление на синтагмы: Until fairly recently, it was a mystery how certain large bees,
    bumblebees in particular, were able to fly.

    Тренируемся в выполнении задания 1
    Вариант 1 (Т53)
    Вариант 2 (Т54)

    Задание 2
    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 2

    1. 1. Цель задания 2 раздела «Говорение» — проверка умений диалогической речи:
    осуществлять запрос информации, использовать лексику и грамматику, соответ-
    ствующие коммуникативной задаче и уровню сложности задания.
    2. Задание 2 — базового уровня.
    3. Для задания 2 используется тест с развёрнутым ответом.
    4. За задание 2 можно максимально получить 5 баллов (по одному баллу за
    каждый правильный ответ).

    2. 1 — общий вопрос; 2 — общий вопрос; 3 — разделительный вопрос; 4 — спе-
    циальный вопрос; 5 — специальный вопрос; 6 — альтернативный вопрос; 7 —
    специальный вопрос; 8 — специальный вопрос; 9 — специальный вопрос; 10 —
    альтернативный вопрос.

    3. 1. Does the Holiday Inn hotel have a lot of useful facilities?
    2. What hotel has a lot of facilities?
    3. What does the Holiday Inn hotel have?
    4. What kind of facilities does the Holiday Inn hotel have?
    5. Does the Holiday Inn hotel have a lot of or few facilities?
    6. The Holiday Inn hotel has a lot of useful facilities, doesn’t it?

    4. 1. Are there any sports facilities nearby?
    2. Does the guide speak Russian?
    3. Is breakfast included?
    4. Do/Will you provide the necessary equipment?
    5. Will/Does the train arrive at 10 or 11?
    6. Have you ever admitted teenagers?

    5. 1. How long does the trip last?
    2. Where and when does the trip start?
    3. Who is responsible for the trip?
    4. What are the most popular routes?
    5. How much does the trip cost?

    130

    6. 1. Why do people enjoy travelling?
    2. What makes a perfect holiday?
    3. He prefers travelling by car, doesn’t he?
    4. What places are you attracted to?
    5. Is this film interesting?
    6. How far is the hotel from the centre?
    7. How long does the course last?

    7.

    Пункты плана Начало вопросов
    1. Location
    2. Duration Where
    3. Price How long
    4. Guided excursions How much
    5. Number of visitors in a group Are there
    How many

    8. Возможные ответы:
    1) location of the art gallery
    2) opening hours
    3) price
    4) guided tours
    5) number of people in a group

    9. Возможные ответы:
    1) Where is the art gallery located/situated?
    2) What are the opening hours?
    3) How much does a ticket cost?
    4) Are there guided tours?
    5) How many people are there/can there be in a group?

    10. Возможные ответы:
    1) Where is the fitness club located/situated?
    2) What are the opening hours?
    3) How much is the season ticket?
    4) Are individual sessions possible?
    5) Is a swimming pool available?

    Тренируемся в выполнении задания 2

    Вариант 1. Возможные ответы:
    1) Where is the school located/situated?
    2) How much does the course cost?
    3) Are my cameras suitable for the course?
    4) Is extra equipment provided?
    5) Are evening classes possible? Does the schedule include evening classes?

    Вариант 2. Возможные ответы:
    1) How long can a ride be?
    2) How much does it cost per person?

    131

    3) Are there any age limits?
    4) Is taking photos possible?
    5) Are any special clothes necessary? Do we need any special clothes?

    Вариант 3. Возможные ответы:
    1) Where is the cinema located/situated?
    2) What are the operation hours?
    3) How much does the ticket per person cost?
    4) Snacks are available, aren’t they?
    5) Are there any discounts for students?

    Задание 3

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 3

    1. 1. Цель задания 3 — построение монологического высказывания в заданном
    объёме в заданной ситуации общения (описание фотографии); построение
    логичного и связного высказывания; использование стратегий описания, со-
    общения, рассуждения; точное и правильное употребление языковых средств
    оформления монологического высказывания.

    2. В задании 3 предусмотрен базовый уровень сложности.
    3. На подготовку к данному заданию даётся 1,5 минуты.
    4. В задании 3 надо раскрыть 5 пунктов плана.
    5. Начать ответ надо со вступительной фразы, закончить — заключительной (в

    плане не отражены).
    6. Фраза I’ve chosen photo No. … вступительной не является. Это техническая

    фраза для экспертов.
    7. Объём задания 3 должен составлять 12—15 фраз (2 минуты).
    8. Максимально за задание 3 можно получить 7 баллов.
    2. Travelling may be interesting (thrilling, amazing, exciting, entertaining, …).
    Photos may be original (intriguing, funny, moving, old, coloured, vivid, expressive, …).
    The situation in the photo may be unusual (common, difficult, dangerous, tricky,
    funny, …).
    He/She/It looks great (surprised, excited, miserable, happy, satisfied, …).

    3. Возможный ответ:

    Place People Action

    college classroom young people, college students, writing, listening to, smiling,
    casual clothes, to be interested laughing
    in

    4. a) — 5; b) — 6; c) — 1; d) — 8; e) — 4; f) — 7; g) — 3; h) — 2.
    5. 1. in the picture you can see …

    2. in the foreground/background …
    3. in the centre/middle of the picture

    4. on the right/left

    5. to the left of sb/sth

    6. in the upper part/at the top

    7. in front of the boy
    8. I’m interested in
    9. I’m fond of
    10. I’m keen on doing

    132

    6. Возможные ответы:

    1. The man on the right with his back to us is my granddad.
    2. This person on the left is my best friend Peter.
    3. In the foreground of the photo you can see my family having a picnic.
    4. In front of the schoolboy there are books and a notebook.
    5. The building which is straight ahead, at the far end of the street, is a famous

    museum.
    6. The building behind us is our university.
    7. The picture shows a young girl who is writing a letter to her friend.
    8. The photo makes me laugh every time I see it.
    9. My mum is fond of knitting and my dad is keen on reading detective stories.

    7. река — in the background, палатка — behind the friends, in the background, рюкзак
    рядом с палаткой — near, next to, люди — in the middle, in the centre, in front
    of the tent, in the foreground, мальчик слева — on the left, девочка справа — on
    the right.

    9. Следует использовать форму настоящего продолженного времени (Present
    Continuous).

    Возможные ответы:

    1. The friends are having a picnic. The friends are singing. The boy in the middle
    is playing the guitar and his friends are listening to him. The friends are telling
    stories and laughing.

    2. The family is having dinner. The mother is offering a new dish.
    3. The children in the picture are eating ice-cream. The kids are having a

    snack.
    4. We are walking in the park. My friends are throwing up leaves. They are running

    and jumping in the park.

    10. белый — white чёрный — black
    красный — red жёлтый — yellow
    серый — grey коричневый — brown
    зелёный — green розовый — pink/rosy
    синий — blue голубой — blue/pale blue
    светло-синий — light blue/bright blue светло-голубой — light-blue
    тёмно-синий — dark blue/dark navy тёмно-голубой — dark blue

    11. платье — dress, frock, gown рубашка — shirt
    юбка — skirt майка с коротким рукавом — T-shirt
    джинсы — jeans шорты — shorts
    майка без рукавов — tank top, U-shirt длинный рукав — long sleeve
    короткий рукав — short sleeve спортивный костюм — sports suit/
    костюм — suit, costume (жен.) tracksuit
    пиджак — jacket куртка — jacket, blazer (спортивная
    пальто — coat куртка)
    туфли — shoes плащ (дождевик) — raincoat
    перчатки — gloves шапка — hat
    шарф — scarf кроссовки — trainers
    брюки — trousers, slacks (жен.)/ сапоги — boots
    AmE pants

    133

    12. Возможные ответы:
    1. It’s a hot day and we are all wearing light summer clothes. The boy in the mid-
    dle is wearing a yellow T-shirt, we are all wearing shorts and trainers.
    2. It’s just a family dinner and all the people in the photo are dressed casually.
    The mother is wearing a blue dress with short sleeves. It’s her favourite dress,
    she likes the blue colour. My sister is wearing a tank top and jeans. We can’t
    see what my niece is wearing, but I think it’s a T-shirt and jeans.
    3. The kids are both wearing jeans. The girl is wearing a white tank top, the boy
    is wearing a light green T-shirt. It’s a hot day.
    4. It’s autumn and we are all wearing jackets. Some of us are wearing caps and
    scarves but no one is wearing gloves. Our jackets are red, yellow and brown —
    like the leaves we are playing with.

    13. 1 — 2; 2 — 2, 3, 4; 3 — 1; 4 — 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12; 5 — 1, 8, 10.

    14. Возможные ответы:
    1) where and when the photo was taken: the picture was taken, in the suburbs of/
    in the country, during summer holidays, in July, as you see.
    2) what/who is in the photo: the picture shows, my cousins, the weather is hot,
    wearing shorts and T-shirts.
    3) what is happening: are running/jogging, to look happy, to spend free time
    together, obviously.
    4) why you keep the photo in your album: keep this photo, because, to love, to
    remember, nice rest.
    5) why you decided to show the picture to your friend: to show this photo, to give
    an idea of the atmosphere.

    15. I have chosen photo No. 1. Would you like to see my holiday photos, Nastya? This
    is one of them. Have a look. I took this picture in July last summer when we were
    in the country. In the picture you can see my cousins Peter and Vera. It was very
    hot in July and they are wearing shorts and tank tops. As you see, they are running.
    They are keen on sports and every day they run. Sometimes they hold competition
    who is faster, Vera or Peter. To tell you the truth, it doesn’t matter who is going to
    win. Obviously, they are always happy to spend their free time together. I keep this
    photo in the album because I love my cousins and I want to remember that summer.
    I decided to show it to you because this photo gives an idea of the atmosphere of
    our holidays — very optimistic and very good-natured. Do you like this photo? I hope
    you do.

    16. I’ve chosen picture No. 3. Do you remember I’ve told you about my autumn holidays,
    Kate? Now I want to show you some photos of my holiday. Look at this photo. Isn’t it
    nice? This photo was made in October in the countryside. In this photo you can see
    my classmates. And at that moment they were just throwing up leaves and shouting.
    They looked so happy and excited. It was really great, it was fun and that’s why I
    took this photo. As you see, I keep it in my album because I want to remember this
    unusual day and my merry classmates. I decided to show you this photo because
    I have told you about my holidays so many times that now I’d like you to see how
    great it was. I hope you like this photo, Kate. As for me, I like it very much.

    Задание 4

    Подготовительные упражнения к заданию 4
    1. 1. Основными видами монологов являются повествовательные, описательные,
    рассуждения. Наиболее сложный вид — монолог-рассуждение.
    2. В задании 4 от экзаменуемого ожидается монолог-рассуждение.

    134

    3. Задание 4 проверяет умения сравнивать, сопоставлять, высказывать своё мне-
    ние и аргументировать его, делать вывод.

    4. Уровень сложности задания 4 — высокий.
    5. Задание 4 оценивается по трём критериям: 1) решение коммуникативной за-

    дачи, 2) организация текста, 3) языковое оформление текста.
    6. В любом монологе должно быть вступление и заключение. Это никогда не про-

    писывается в критериях и инструкции, потому что это общее правило для мо-
    нолога любого типа или вида как в иностранных языках, так и в русском языке.
    7. Нет, подробно описывать сначала одну фотографию, а потом другую нельзя.
    В этом случае будет выставлено 0 баллов, так как основная коммуникативная
    задача в задании 4 — это сравнение и сопоставление двух фотографий. Об
    этом говорят и пункты плана.
    8. Экзаменуемый может сказать, какую из фотографий он предпочитает, если об
    этом спрашивается в четвёртом пункте плана. Однако в абсолютном большин-
    стве заданий в четвёртом пункте ставится проблемная задача, т. е. спрашива-
    ется о том, какое действие, профессию, образ жизни и т. д. из изображённых
    на фотографии, а не саму фотографию предпочитает экзаменуемый.
    9. Нет, для многих пунктов плана одной фразы явно недостаточно. В целом для
    получения высокого балла рассказ экзаменуемого должен содержать 12—
    15 фраз. Если он будет состоять из пяти фраз, то за задания 3 и 4 будет
    выставлено 0 баллов.
    2. 1. Location — a particular place.
    2. Action — the process of doing something.
    3. Character — a person in a book, play, film, picture printing, etc.
    4. Similarity — a way in which two or more people or things seem alike.
    5. Difference — a way in which two or more people or things are not like each other.

    3.

    People Things

    friendly, brave, calm, ambitious, cruel, gentle, comfortable, medical, dusty, wooden, historical,
    greedy, helpful, kind, naughty, talkative, careful, new, narrow, fresh, long, soft
    serious, clever

    4. Собственные ответы учащихся.
    5.

    Men Women Both

    handsome, bald slim, beautiful, pretty good-looking, tall, attractive,
    smart

    6. A nice, small, new, black, leather bag.
    7. 1. Some of his poems are very good.

    2. None of the old friends came.
    3. She stood in the middle of the floor but neither of them saw her.
    4. Everyone says it’s better than any of the new ones.
    5. How can anyone of us forget it?
    6. She doesn’t know it either.
    7. Before any of them could say another word he left the house.
    8. I know neither French nor Spanish.

    135

    8. 1. We sat there in silence for maybe another five minutes and then we left.
    2. The others had been talking a few moments when he raised his hand.
    3. There isn’t any other way.
    4. His first impulse was to cross to the other side to avoid them.
    5. Would you like another cup of tea?
    6. Mr Brown and Mrs Black and three other teachers were there.
    7. Other people may disagree but I feel the whole thing has gone far enough.
    8. We can do it another time.
    9. We must help others less fortunate than ourselves.

    10. I went swimming while the others played tennis.
    9. 1. I like these shirts, I’ll take both of them.

    2. Every morning she got up at 6 a.m.
    3. We both want to go to the party.
    4. Paul and John are both right.
    5. Each of the houses is slightly different.
    6. Both these books are expensive.
    7. Each of us has a company car.
    8. Both of them are right.
    9. You can park on either side of the street.
    10. Take one of the books on the table—either of them will do.
    11. I bought a dozen eggs and every one of them was bad.
    12. Each and every one of you deserves a reward.
    13. I asked all the children and each told a different story.
    14. You must decide on one thing or the other.
    10. 1. In the picture there is a boy and two girls.
    2. In the middle of the picture there are two men and a girl.
    3. In both pictures there are people.
    4. In the left-hand picture the girl is reading whereas in the right-hand photo the

    girl is writing.
    5. In the foreground one can see a woman who is knitting.
    6. In picture number 1/In the first picture a woman is painting/drawing while a

    girl is looking at her.
    7. In the second picture there are two girls, each of them has a book in her hand.
    8. None of the boys looks sad.
    11. Возможный ответ:
    In the left-hand photo there is a teacher and a schoolboy standing at the black-
    board in the classroom. In the right-hand one we can see a driver who is sitting
    in his vehicle cab.
    12.

    Picture Common features Different features

    Action eating, enjoying, smiling fruits and juice — ice cream
    (choice of dessert)

    Location at home — in the park (envi-
    ronment)

    Characters two people (number of people) a child and an adult — two chil-
    dren (age)

    136

    13.

    Linking expressions: similarities Linking expressions: differences
    both, likewise, as well as, and, so do/does
    but, while, although, whereas, on the one hand,
    on the other hand, unlike, in contrast (to/with)

    14. I’d like to compare and contrast the two pictures. The pictures show people who
    have a dessert. In the first picture we can see a girl and her mother having break-
    fast at home, while in the second picture we see two children eating ice cream
    in the park.
    The photos have a few things in common. Firstly, there are two people in both
    pictures. Secondly, in both pictures people are eating. Thirdly, the people are en-
    joying what they are eating, they are smiling.
    However, there are some differences. In the left-hand picture there is a child and
    an adult, whereas in the right-hand picture there is no adult. I guess, the next
    difference is the environment. In the first picture people are at home while in the
    second one they are in the park. The third difference is the choice of dessert. In
    picture number 1 they are eating fruits, whereas in picture number 2 the children
    are eating ice cream.

    15. I’d prefer the dessert in the first picture because it’s healthier.

    Ключи к контрольным работам 137

    КОНТРОЛЬНАЯ РАБОТА № 1

    Задание по аудированию

    Говорящий ABCDE F

    Утверждение 7 5 1 3 2 4

    Аудиотексты (Т55)
    Speaker A
    I honestly think using computers in education is a bad idea. I know computers are
    supposed to help you do your homework and things but in reality things turn out not
    the way they should be. Lots of my classmates just download stuff for reports from
    the Internet, cutting and pasting without even reading it at times. I guess this is called
    plagiarism and it is not fair plus this also doesn’t help develop your skills and you learn
    nothing this way.

    Speaker B
    I don’t know how I’d manage my homework without my computer. I have an awful
    handwriting and my teachers can’t make out what is written so I word-process practi-
    cally everything. In this way my homework always looks neat. I’m a good student and
    I never use ready papers from the Net but that handwriting thing was a total nightmare
    until I started typing it. I honestly don’t mind it and it even takes me less time to type
    than to write it myself.

    Speaker C
    Many teachers in our school ask us to word-process the essays and reports which they
    ask us to write. They say they have to read tons of stuff and they will have problems
    with their eyesight if they read our handwriting. I can understand their point but there
    is a disadvantage of it as well. The thing is we forget how to write by hand and then
    in most word processors there are spellcheckers so we forget spelling and this is re-
    ally horrible.
    Speaker D
    I need my computer for my studies all the time. You see, I have been learning Span-
    ish for some time already and my elder brother has installed some programs to learn
    the spelling and vocabulary and they are so useful! I use these programs every day.
    Besides, I have a friend from Spain and we communicate via Skype regularly so I can
    practice the language. Add e-mail plus online research you have to do for school re-
    ports and essays.

    Speaker E
    I must admit computers make a lot of things connected with studies much easier.
    We can surf the Net and find any necessary information in literally no time. There are
    many more pluses but at the same time, nothing is perfect and computers have some
    minuses too. The biggest disadvantage I think is that computers make students lazy
    and instead of going to a library and doing proper research students just use stuff
    downloaded from the Internet.

    Speaker F
    I think computers make the educational process much more interesting. Our teacher
    uses various presentations and thus we can understand the information better. Slide
    shows also attract everybody’s attention. There are many opportunities to use comput-

    138

    ers in the classroom and kids are always interested in things connected with them so
    they begin to pay more attention to the lessons where teachers use computers and
    they get better results this way.

    Задание по чтению

    ABCDE FG
    5872361

    Задание по грамматике
    19 — ninth; 20 — was destroyed; 21 — moved; 22 — has been held; 23 — fastest;
    24 — making; 25 — starting.

    КОНТРОЛЬНАЯ РАБОТА № 2

    Задание по аудированию

    Утверждение ABCDE FG

    Соответствие диалогу 1 3 2 2 2 3 1

    Аудиотексты (Т56)

    Jim: Hi, Bella! Good to see you!
    Bella: Oh, hi, Jim, I’m happy to see you too. How are the things?
    Jim: Oh, not bad, thanks. You know, I have great news! I’m going to have a pet!
    Bella: Oh, finally? Congratulations! I thought your mother would never ever let you get

    one. What made her change her mind, I wonder?
    Jim: Oh, it’s all about my baby sister Julia. You know my parents adore her. She’s

    the apple of their eye. She is three years old and my mom has read in some
    magazine that it’s high time for Julia to start taking care of somebody. So here
    you go.
    Bella: That’s interesting. If you ask me, I think a doll might be enough for Julia. You
    know these dolls advertised on TV — they can talk, you can feed them, put them
    to sleep, change their nappies.
    Jim: No, mom says it must be a pet, preferably a cat or a dog. As for me, I’d be
    satisfied with either.
    Bella: What about Julia?
    Jim: She’d rather have a cat but my mom is more inclined to buy a dog, a Scottish
    collie maybe. They aren’t at all aggressive. On the contrary, they eagerly play with
    kids and feel very protective towards them.
    Bella: Well, Jim, I think it’s very important. A cat might not be as friendly as a dog.
    Cats are very independent creatures, I believe.
    Jim: There are some lazy breeds, very calm ones, but they have long fur. With a cat
    it’s more of a problem than with a dog.
    Bella: Okay, whatever your mom finally chooses. Who is going to take care of the pet?
    You don’t really think it’s going to be Julia?
    Jim: Well, she can feed it and play with it and accompany me for a walk if it’s a dog
    after all.

    139

    Bella: You can’t expect a three-year-old child to take full responsibility for a pet, can
    you?

    Jim: Of course, not! It’s me who is going to be responsible for the pet, that’s the best
    thing about it! Theoretically it’s Julia’s but actually it’s mine!

    Bella: When are you going to buy it?
    Jim: On Saturday. We are going to the pet shop mother’s colleague has recommended

    to us. He says it’s a good one. You can buy food there and everything else it might
    need.
    Bella: That may turn out pretty expensive, you know.
    Jim: I don’t think my mom will care about it. Plus, I have my own savings and I can
    buy something for the pet myself if it’s necessary.
    Bella: Fine, then. Phone me on Saturday evening and tell me all about it.
    Jim: I will.

    Задание по чтению

    ABCDE F

    746123

    Задание по грамматике
    19 — feels; 20 — is played; 21 — children; 22 — was going; 23 — happened; 24 —
    leans; 25 — applauding/to applaud.

    КОНТРОЛЬНАЯ РАБОТА № 3

    Задания по лексике
    Задания 26—31
    26 — recognizable; 27 — observation; 28 — fascinating; 29 — nearly; 30 — eleva-
    tors; 31 — weddings.

    Задания 32—38

    32 33 34 35 36 37 38

    1322441

    Задание по письму
    Проверяется по критериям оценивания ответов на задание 39 ЕГЭ (см. Приложе-
    ние 1. Демонстрационный вариант контрольных измерительных материалов единого
    государственного экзамена 2017 года по АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ (письменная часть).

    КОНТРОЛЬНАЯ РАБОТА № 4

    Задания устной части проверяются по критериям оценивания ответов 1—4 раз-
    дела «Говорение» (см. Приложение 2. Демонстрационный вариант УСТНОЙ ЧАС-
    ТИ контрольных измерительных материалов единого государственного экзамена по
    АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ 2017 г.).

    140

    ИТОГОВАЯ КОНТРОЛЬНАЯ РАБОТА

    Раздел 1. Аудирование Раздел 2. Чтение

    № задания Ответ № задания Ответ

    1 517634 10 4618253

    2 2113231 11 241537

    31 12 2

    42 13 1

    53 14 4

    63 15 4

    72 16 2

    82 17 3

    92 18 2

    Раздел 3. Грамматика и лексика*

    № задания Ответ № задания Ответ
    19 happily
    20 isformed, wasformed 29 natural
    21 confidence
    22 earliest 30
    23 4
    24 later 31 2
    25 3
    26 hasbeen 32 2
    27 3
    28 were 33 4
    4
    isrepresented 34

    its 35

    personality 36

    winner 37

    interesting 38

    * Написание ответов (без пробелов и знаков) соответствует инструкции ФЦТ по заполнению бланка отве-
    тов № 1.

    141

    Аудиотексты (Т57)

    Сейчас вы будете выполнять задания по аудированию. Каждый текст прозвучит
    2 раза. После первого и второго прослушивания у вас будет время для выполнения
    и проверки заданий. Все паузы включены в аудиозапись. Остановка и повторное вос-
    произведение аудиозаписи не предусмотрены.
    По окончании выполнения всего раздела «Аудирование» перенесите свои ответы в
    бланк ответов № 1.

    Задание 1

    Вы услышите 6 высказываний. Установите соответствие между высказываниями каждого говорящего
    A—F и утверждениями, данными в списке 1—7. Используйте каждое утверждение, обозначенное
    соответствующей цифрой, только один раз. В задании есть одно лишнее утверждение. Вы
    услышите запись дважды. Занесите свои ответы в таблицу. У вас есть 20 секунд, чтобы ознако-
    миться с заданием.

    Now we are ready to start.
    Speaker A
    I know there are many people who blog for pay, but there are others who blog for the
    fun involved in it. You see, people generally blog about things they know and love and
    therefore look at blogging as an escape from their daily lives. That’s true about me.
    Let’s take my brother as an example. He is a freelance writer and does nothing but
    write all day. Still, he finds blogging to be fun, because it can be a personal project
    requiring no client approval.

    Speaker B
    In my opinion, blogs are an excellent vehicle for income. Of course, I understand that it
    takes great time, effort, and dedication to build a blog that will bring in enough money
    to live on. At the same time, it’s a very flexible job. I have a blog on fitness which
    brings me a little money through ads. I plan to study and earn my living like this for
    some time but then I’ll need a more stable job. I’ll try to make my blogging income
    bigger. Let’s see.

    Speaker C
    I’m a very shy person and I don’t go out very often as it’s difficult for me to talk to
    strangers in real life. Communicating online is easier for me. I guess, people may write
    blogs for money but basically people write blogs so other people will read them. I like
    to think that someone somewhere is going to read my blog, my ideas and my thoughts,
    so in the process of writing blogs I’m trying to connect with others who share a com-
    mon interest with me.

    Speaker D
    I was looking for a new hobby, and fortunately, my teacher offered me to try blogging.
    You see, I want to be a journalist in the future but I wasn’t sure if I could succeed
    in this job. He said it would be a great chance for me to try writing for other people
    and see if it was a good career for me. I can’t say that a lot of people read my blog
    but I have a few devoted readers. I enjoy blogging and I believe I’ll be able to work
    in the media.

    Speaker E
    I’ve been blogging for some time already and I must say blogging is getting easier and
    easier because of the technical progress. You see, there are many different blogging
    platforms and programs available to make the blogging process easy. For me, Word

    142

    Press is the best option because it’s free and offers great flexibility. When used with
    a program such as Windows Live Writer, blogging couldn’t be easier for even novice
    users.

    Speaker F
    I don’t blog as I think it’s a waste of time, but my brother has a blog. It’s not that he’s
    interested in having many readers. He’s an IT specialist and he writes blogs profes-
    sionally to help search engine ranking. He says search engines pay more attention to
    a website than just content. The more frequently updated a website is and the more
    links there are to and from it, the better it seems to do. Most bloggers post 3 times
    per week to keep the site fresh.
    You have 15 seconds to complete the task. (Pause 15 seconds.)
    Now you will hear the texts again. (Repeat.)
    This is the end of the task. You now have 15 seconds to check your answers.
    (Pause 15 seconds.)

    Задание 2

    Вы услышите диалог. Определите, какие из приведённых утверждений А—G соответствуют содер-
    жанию текста (1 — True), какие не соответствуют (2 — False) и о чём в тексте не сказано, то есть
    на основании текста нельзя дать ни положительного, ни отрицательного ответа (3 — Not stated).
    Занесите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа в таблицу. Вы услышите запись дважды. У Вас
    есть 20 секунд, чтобы ознакомиться с заданием.

    Now we are ready to start.
    John: Hi, Lora! Haven’t seen you for ages! I didn’t know you are back from France

    already. How are you? How was your exchange programme?
    Lora: Hi, John, it’s good to see you. Well, I’d love to say I’m fine but I’m not.
    John: Why? Can I help you?
    Lora: Thank you, John, you are such a good friend, but I don’t know if you can help.
    John: Just talk to me, alright?
    Lora: Okay. First of all, I miss my host family a lot. They are very nice and kind peo-

    ple. I was homesick at first, and they helped me get used to living in France, took
    me to a lot of beautiful places and showed me how great France is. They made my
    stay very comfortable and pleasant.
    John: Do you mean that you missed your parents in France and now you miss your
    host family back in London?
    Lora: Exactly. I haven’t told anyone about it because I’m afraid that people will laugh
    at me.
    John: Oh, Lora, I think it’s normal that you feel this way. After all, you spent there
    about half a year. It’s a long time and of course you miss some people there. Why
    don’t you Skype them? They probably miss you too.
    Lora: John, it’s a good idea! I wonder why I haven’t thought about it!
    John: That’s because you are upset. My advice is to keep in touch with those people.
    Is there anything else that worries you?
    Lora: Well, I’ve made a lot of friends in France but I had a lot of friends here too. We
    didn’t communicate much while I was in France and now it seems to me they have
    forgotten me. Whenever I call them, they are busy with something interesting.
    John: I guess it was hard for them to learn to do without you. Just be patient. I’m
    sure the girls are longing to talk to you but they are shy, maybe. They’ll call you
    soon, believe me.

    143

    Lora: I don’t know, John. You might be right.
    John: If you feel bored, you can always call on me. Why don’t we go to the cinema

    tonight? There’s a new blockbuster with Bruce Willis on.
    Lora: I’d love to. And then we can get a pizza and just talk a bit. I can tell you more

    about my life in France and show you some pictures of the castles.
    John: Good idea, Lora. I love medieval history. Look, I’ll check the time and text you

    in about an hour, okay?
    Lora: I’ll be waiting.
    You have 15 seconds to complete the task. (Pause 15 seconds.)
    Now you’ll hear the text again. (Repeat.)
    This is the end of the task. You now have 15 seconds to check your answers.
    (Pause 15 seconds.)

    Задания 3—9

    Вы услышите интервью. В заданиях 3—9 запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2 или 3, соответствую-
    щую выбранному вами варианту ответа. Вы услышите запись дважды. У Вас есть 50 секунд, чтобы
    ознакомиться с заданиями.

    Now we are ready to start.
    Presenter: Hello, everybody and welcome to our daily programme “Five minutes with a

    star”. Our today’s guest is known to everybody. It’s a popular cook and TV presenter
    Max Hodge. Hello, Max!
    Max: Hello.
    Presenter: Max, you are most known for your typical healthy English cuisine which has
    garnered you numerous TV shows and restaurants. How did it all start?
    Max: Well, I was born in Essex and I got my education in London. I started as a pas-
    try chef in one of numerous London restaurants and I must have been a very good
    chef as I got noticed by the BBC and in 2000 I had my first TV show. That started
    the ball rolling.
    Presenter: Can you tell us about your healthy food campaign?
    Max: Of course. I started it about ten years ago. My son went to school and I saw that
    English school lunches left much to be desired. I launched an online petition Healthy
    lunch. Naturally, my movement to get kids eating nutritious, fresh foods gained big
    support from the British public, and resulted in the government’s dedication of £ 280
    million to overhaul the national school lunch programme.
    Presenter: You must be proud of that achievement.
    Max: Yes, I am. At the same time, I’m afraid that the UK is not the only country where
    school kids were offered fast food for lunch. I’d love to start a similar movement in
    the USA, for instance. A lot of kids now have food-related illnesses like diabetes.
    People warn their kids about crossing the street, but they don’t warn them about
    food. Parents need to make their kids more streetwise about food.
    Presenter: You’ve managed to show everybody how important healthy eating is. What
    can all people do to revolutionize the way we eat? What’s the first step?
    Max: The first step has nothing to do with peeling, chopping or grating. I’d recom-
    mend people to clean up their kitchen as their first move. You see, the kitchen is
    there to do a job, and it’s not your front room. A lot of people say their kitchen is
    messy. So get rid of the mess and get your space back and get your kitchen sorted
    out.
    Presenter: Okay, our kitchen is spick-and-span. What happens next?

    144

    Max: Next dump those sugary sodas and unhealthy snacks. Shopping is a big deal. If
    you don’t buy these things, they won’t turn up in your kitchen. I’ve seen so many
    fizzy drinks and snacking foods — fizzy drinks are delicious! As are snacking foods,
    but they should not be used as forms of H2O or substitutes for food; they should be
    treats. Families need to get control of the fizzy drinks. That alone is extra calories
    in the day and not necessarily the right ones.

    Presenter: A lot of people nowadays admit that they can’t cook. What would you ad-
    vise to them?

    Max: I’d say — team up with a friend or relative who knows how to cook. Spending
    time with the families on my TV show was very upsetting for me at times because
    there are two to three generations that cannot cook! It’s just a sign of our times. So
    if you’ve got a mom or friend to cook with, then get them to come round to show
    you. It’s skin-on-skin things that change the world.

    Presenter: But what if people don’t have time to cook?
    Max: Then cook a fresh meal at least once per week. Try to cook one time per week;

    two or three times a week would be amazing! Also choose the right recipes so you
    can do it efficiently and affordably. If you are cooking for four to five people and
    if you are buying pre-packed food — KFC, McDonald’s, etc. — that stuff is really
    expensive. I can do it for a quarter cheaper for a lovely, tasty meal. My recipes are
    really inexpensive.
    Presenter: Thank you, Max.

    You have 15 seconds to complete the task. (Pause 15 seconds.)
    Now you will hear the text again. (Repeat.)
    This is the end of the task. You now have 15 seconds to check your answers.
    (Pause 15 seconds.)

    This is the end of the Listening test.
    Время, отведённое на выполнение заданий, истекло.

    145

    Приложение 1

    ПРОЕКТ

    Единый государственный экзамен по ИНОСТРАННЫМ ЯЗЫКАМ

    Демонстрационный вариант
    контрольных измерительных материалов

    единого государственного экзамена
    2017 года по АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ

    (письменная часть)

    подготовлен Федеральным государственным бюджетным
    научным учреждением

    «ФЕДЕРАЛЬНЫЙ ИНСТИТУТ ПЕДАГОГИЧЕСКИХ ИЗМЕРЕНИЙ»

    146

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 2/32)

    Единый государственный экзамен по АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ

    Пояснения к демонстрационному варианту
    ПИСЬМЕННОЙ ЧАСТИ

    контрольных измерительных материалов единого государственного
    экзамена 2017 года по АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ

    При ознакомлении с демонстрационным вариантом письменной части кон-
    трольных измерительных материалов ЕГЭ 2017 г. следует иметь в виду, что
    задания, включённые в него, не отражают всех вопросов содержания, которые
    будут проверяться с помощью вариантов КИМ в 2017 г. Полный перечень во-
    просов, которые могут контролироваться на едином государственном экзамене
    2017 г., приведён в кодификаторе элементов содержания и требований к уров-
    ню подготовки выпускников образовательных организаций для проведения еди-
    ного государственного экзамена 2017 г. по английскому языку.

    Работа состоит из четырёх разделов: «Аудирование», «Чтение», «Грамматика
    и лексика», «Письмо».

    Раздел 1 («Аудирование») содержит 9 заданий. Рекомендуемое время на вы-
    полнение заданий раздела 1 составляет 30 минут.

    Раздел 2 («Чтение») содержит 9 заданий. Рекомендуемое время на выполне-
    ние заданий раздела 2 составляет 30 минут.

    Раздел 3 («Грамматика и лексика») содержит 20 заданий. Рекомендуемое
    время на выполнение заданий раздела 3 составляет 40 минут.

    Раздел 4 («Письмо») состоит из 2 заданий. Рекомендуемое время на выпол-
    нение заданий этого раздела работы — 80 минут.

    Назначение демонстрационного варианта заключается в том, чтобы дать воз-
    можность любому участнику ЕГЭ и широкой общественности составить пред-
    ставление о структуре будущих КИМ, количестве заданий, об их форме и уров-
    не сложности. Приведённые критерии оценки выполнения заданий с развёрну-
    тым ответом, включённые в этот вариант, дают представление о требованиях
    к полноте и правильности записи развёрнутого ответа.

    Эти сведения позволят выпускникам выработать стратегию подготовки
    к ЕГЭ.

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    147

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 3/32)

    Демонстрационный вариант
    контрольных измерительных материалов
    для проведения в 2017 году единого государственного экзамена

    по АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ

    Инструкция по выполнению работы

    Экзаменационная работа по английскому языку состоит из четырёх
    разделов (аудирование, чтение, грамматика и лексика, письмо), включа-
    ющих в себя 40 заданий.

    На выполнение экзаменационной работы отводится 3 часа (180 минут).
    Ответы к заданиям 3—9, 12—18 и 32—38 записываются по приве-
    дённому ниже образцу в виде одной цифры, которая соответствует но-
    меру правильного ответа. Эту цифру запишите в поле ответа в тексте
    работы, а затем перенесите в бланк ответов № 1.

    КИМ Ответ: 2 32 Бланк

    Ответы к заданиям 1, 2, 10, 11 записываются по приведённому ниже
    образцу в виде последовательности цифр. Эту последовательность цифр
    запишите в поле ответа в тексте работы, а затем перенесите в бланк
    ответов № 1.

    КИМ Ответ: A B C D E F 11 5 2 4 1 7 3 Бланк
    524173

    Ответы к заданиям 19—31 записываются по приведённому ниже
    образцу в виде слова (нескольких слов). Ответ запишите в поле ответа
    в тексте работы, а затем перенесите в бланк ответов № 1.

    КИМ Ответ: H A S S U R V I V E D . 23 H A S S U R V I V E D Бланк

    Раздел 4 («Письмо») состоит из 2 заданий (39 и 40) и представляет
    собой небольшую письменную работу (написание личного письма и пись-
    менного высказывания с элементами рассуждения). В бланке ответов
    № 2 укажите номер задания и запишите ответ к нему.

    Все бланки ЕГЭ заполняются яркими чёрными чернилами. Допуска-
    ется использование гелевой, или капиллярной, или перьевой ручек.

    При выполнении заданий можно пользоваться черновиком. Записи
    в черновике не учитываются при оценивании работы.

    Баллы, полученные вами за выполненные задания, суммируются.
    Постарайтесь выполнить как можно больше заданий и набрать наиболь-
    шее количество баллов.

    Желаем успеха!

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    148

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 4/32)

    Раздел 1. Аудирование

    1 Вы услышите 6 высказываний. Установите соответствие между
    высказываниями каждого говорящего A—F и утверждениями, данны-
    ми в списке 1—7. Используйте каждое утверждение, обозначенное
    соответствующей цифрой, только один раз. В задании есть одно
    лишнее утверждение. Вы услышите запись дважды. Занесите свои
    ответы в таблицу.

    1. I try not to miss anything in the cinema.
    2. It is possible to create the cinema atmosphere without going out.
    3. Movie stars are very attractive.
    4. The best moving pictures are in our heads.
    5. When thinking about cinema I remember an accident.
    6. Stage provides me with more exciting experiences than screen.
    7. It feels good to make a dream come true.

    Говорящий AB CDE F

    Утверждение

    2 Вы услышите диалог. Определите, какие из приведённых утвержде-
    ний А—G соответствуют содержанию текста (1 — True), какие
    не соответствуют (2 — False) и о чём в тексте не сказано, то
    есть на основании текста нельзя дать ни положительного, ни от-
    рицательного ответа (3 — Not stated). Занесите номер выбранного
    вами варианта ответа в таблицу. Вы услышите запись дважды.

    A. Tom and Alice used to go to the same school a few years ago.
    B. Tom has no homework at school.
    C. Alice thinks the Arabic language is rather fashionable.
    D. Tom’s been studying French at his father’s request.
    E. Alice is wondering what leisure activities Tom has.
    F. Tom is planning to start writing poetry.
    G. Tom takes a train to visit his parents on holidays.

    Утверждение AB CDE F G

    Соответствие диалогу

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    149

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 5/32)

    Вы услышите интервью. В заданиях 3—9 запишите в поле ответа
    цифру 1, 2 или 3, соответствующую выбранному вами варианту от-
    вета. Вы услышите запись дважды.

    3 Sarah’s love for animals started when she …
    1) first went to Africa.
    2) became a college student.
    3) was a young girl.
    Ответ:

    4 At her first job Sarah wanted to make money for her …
    1) documentary film.
    2) African trip.
    3) future education.
    Ответ:

    5 When Sarah first tried to study monkeys, she …
    1) befriended many animals.
    2) became well-known.
    3) failed at her attempt.
    Ответ:

    6 Sarah went to Africa for the second time together with …
    1) her mother.
    2) an African scientist.
    3) her colleague.
    Ответ:

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    150

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 6/32)

    7 The monkeys learned to trust Sarah because she …
    1) played games with them.
    2) fed them for a long time.
    3) tried to copy their behaviour.
    Ответ:

    8 It took Sarah two years to …
    1) be accepted into a group of monkeys.
    2) establish a camp on the shore.
    3) study the basics of monkeys’ behaviour.
    Ответ:

    9 Sarah considers her African years as the best time of her life because she …
    1) was able to join the world of animals.
    2) learned to climb trees naturally.
    3) had a lot of fun there.
    Ответ:

    По окончании выполнения заданий 1—9 не забудьте перенести
    свои ответы в БЛАНК ОТВЕТОВ № 1! Запишите ответ спра-
    ва от номера соответствующего задания, начиная с первой
    клеточки. При переносе ответов в заданиях 1 и 2 цифры за-
    писываются без пробелов, запятых и других дополнительных
    символов. Каждую цифру пишите в отдельной клеточке в со-
    ответствии с приведёнными в бланке образцами.

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    151

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 7/32)

    Раздел 2. Чтение

    10 Установите соответствие между текстами A—G и заголовками
    1—8. Занесите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру
    только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний.

    1. For information and urgent help 5. Key under your skin
    2. World without buttons 6. Big brother is watching you
    3. To monitor and treat the disease 7. Disadvantages of tech
    4. A built-in charger 8. Phone always on you

    A. Sure, we’re virtually connected to our phones 24/7 now, but what if we could
    be literally plugged in to our phones? That’s already starting to happen. Last
    year, for instance, artist Anthony Antonellis had a chip put in his arm that
    could store and transfer data to his handheld smartphone. And researchers are
    already experimenting with sensors that turn human bone into living speakers.

    B. In the future patients will be able to use implantable technologies to diagnose
    and even treat diseases. Scientists in London are developing swallowable cap-
    sule-sized chip that will control fat levels in obese patients and generate ge-
    netic material that makes them feel “full”. It has potential as an alternative
    to surgery to handle obesity. Also it can monitor blood-sugar levels for diabet-
    ics.

    C. The U.S. military has programs to identify any person using face scanning
    device. Some people see it as a doubtless advantage: improved crime fighting,
    secure elections and never a lost child again. However, such technologies can
    hammer against social norms and raise privacy issues. And one day there might
    be a computer to see all, know all and control all.

    D. One of the challenges for implantable tech is delivering power to devices which
    are inside human bodies. You can’t plug them in as you do with your phone
    or computer. You can’t easily take them out to replace a battery. A team in
    Cambridge is working on specific bio batteries that can generate power inside
    the body, transfer it wirelessly where needed, and then simply melt away.

    E. Soon tattoos will not only make you look cool but will be able to perform use-
    ful tasks, like opening your car or entering smartphone codes with a finger-
    point. Researchers have made an implantable skin fibers thinner than a human
    hair. Scientists are working on the chip that can be put inside a finger through
    a tattoo-like process, letting you unlock things or enter codes simply by point-
    ing.

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    152

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 8/32)

    F. The British research team is developing pills with microprocessors in them that
    can text to hospitals directly from inside your body. The pills can share inside
    info to help doctors know if you are taking your medication properly and if it
    is having the desired effect. Moreover, in case of emergency, it can send a
    signal to the computer and the ambulance will come straight away.

    G. Lately touchscreens are everywhere — from computers, phones, tablets to car
    systems and vending machines. Even doorbells now include touch screen con-
    trols. One has to wonder: are we moving to a world of only touchscreen
    devices? And the answer is probably yes. We are coming to an age where
    every flat or even curved surface could be made a touchscreen and we can
    operate from it.
    AB CDE F G

    Ответ:

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    153

    Демонстрационный вариант ЕГЭ 2017 г. АНГЛИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК, 11 класс. (2017 — 9/32)

    11 Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A—F частями предложе-
    ний, обозначенными цифрами 1—7. Одна из частей в списке 1—7
    лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части
    предложений, в таблицу.

    Visiting the Royal Parks

    London has a well-deserved reputation as one of the greenest cities in Europe,

    with a huge number of open spaces across the center of the city. Tourists

    A can always relax in a lovely, quiet London park.

    The Royal Parks, such as St James’s, Green Park, the Regent’s Park, Hyde

    Park, Richmond, Greenwich, Bushy Park and Kensington Gardens, are beautifully

    maintained and popular with locals and visitors alike. Many are former hunting

    estates of English monarchs, preserved as open space B .

    They are ideal places to relax and sunbathe in summer, enjoy gorgeous flower beds

    in spring C .

    The Royal Parks provide fantastic green routes in London

    D and through some of the most attractive areas of the

    capital. Picnics in the parks are also a popular activity especially during the busy

    summer months.

    Dogs are welcome in all the Royal Parks, although there are some places

    E . These are clearly indicated within each park and are

    usually ecologically sensitive sites, children’s play areas, restaurants, cafés and

    some sports areas. Ground nesting birds are particularly sensitive to disturbance

    by dogs and people. So it is necessary to observe the warning signs

    F . In Bushy Park and Richmond Park dogs should be

    kept away from the deer.

    The Royal Parks are for everyone to enjoy.

    1. that are displayed during the nesting season
    2. while the city has grown up around them
    3. and admire the changing leaves as autumn arrives
    4. where they are not allowed or should be kept on a lead
    5. who are tired of the noise, crowds and excitement of sightseeing
    6. who does not know the route to the place of destination
    7. that take cyclists away from traffic

    AB CDE F
    Ответ:

    © 2017 Федеральная служба по надзору в сфере образования и науки Российской Федерации

    Источник

    Понравилась статья? Поделить с друзьями:
  • What does the future hold сочинение
  • What does the future hold егэ ответы
  • What does jessica say about the reaction to her new album ответы егэ
  • What does james smith mean using the word dream решу егэ
  • What does billy green think of being an actor ответы егэ